Dharma, Karma & Moksha
धर्मकर्ममोक्षाः
Ch. 181–217: Teachings on righteous conduct (dharma), the law of karma, atonements (prayaschitta), the path of liberation through devotion to Vishnu, description of Vaikuntha, and the glory of the Varaha Purana.
Shlokas (3023)
+ Add ShlokaTugadharma - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 1
Bhadras'va said: How should this great lord, the omnipresent Supreme Soul, be known in four yugas?
Tugadharma - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 2
What are the practices to be observed in each yuga by the castes? How can a Brahmin who contacts a woman not his own, can get himself purified? Agastya said:
Tugadharma - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 3
In the Krtayuga the earth becomes connected with Devas by Vedic rituals. In the Tretayuga the same is accomplished through sacrifices.
Tugadharma - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 4
In the Dvaparayuga by the mingling of Sattva and Rajas, the king reigns according to the extent of his righteousness. In Kaliyuga Tamas predominates.
Tugadharma - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 7
How can a Brahmin, Ksatriya, (Vaisya) and Sudra purify himself if he happened to have sexual connection with a prohibited women. Is such a connection tolerated at all? Agastya said:
Tugadharma - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 8
A Brahmin can cohabit with (women of all) the four
Tugadharma - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 9
To the Ksatriya the Brahmin woman is prohibited, to the Vaisya the Brahmin and Ksatriya women are prohibited and to the Sudra all these three.
Tugadharma - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 10
Manu has declared that to a man in the lower caste a woman of the higher caste is prohibited; so too the mother, mother's sister, mother-in-law and brother's wife.
Tugadharma - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 11
To one in the lower caste, a woman in the higher caste is fully excluded; so too the daughter-in-law, daughter,' the fread's wife and grand-daughters.
Tugadharma - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 14
The atonement for a Brahmin for such prohibited cohabitation is pranayatna (control of breath in the prescribed form) for a hundred times.
Tugadharma - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 17
It may also be noted that the Brahmin who is able to realise the Supreme god by meditation and worship is no touched by sin.
Tugadharma - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 18
The learner of the Vedas is not affected even if he happens to commit numerous sins.
Tugadharma - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 19
By meditating on Visnu, learning the Vedas, giving gifts and performing sacrifices for Hari, a Brahmin always remains pure and gets over all obstacles.
Tugadharma - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 20
I have thus told you all that you asked me about. I have briefly stated what has been said by Manu and others in detail.
Tugadharma - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 68
9-20 1 6 7 (castes), a Ksatriya with three (avoiding Brahmin), a Vaisya •with two (avoiding Brahmin and Ksatriya) and Sudra with his own (only).
Tugadharma - Verse 5-6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 5-6
In the Kali age Brahmins stray from the path of righteousness and the Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras become mostly lowcastes without truth and purity. Then the world gets spoiled and the dharma of the castes begins to disappear. Bhadrdsva said:
Tugadharma - Verse 15-16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 15-16
The sin acquired by a Brahmin by prohibited association with the woman of a different caste, even during a iong time, disappears by reciting the Gdyatri mantra with pranava ten times and by prdnayama three hundred times. Even the sin of killing a Brahmin (disappears by such a practice), then should we say about the other (less grave) sins?
Tugadharma - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 68 · Verse 12-13
The women of the washerman class and similar others are also of the prohibited category. Cohabiting with a woman of the prohibited category produces great sin.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 1
•Bhadraiva said: O Sage, be pleased to tell me what happened to you in your body that you are long-lived. Agastya said:
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 2
O king, this body of mine is associated with many interesting things. It is purified by Vedic knowledge and it wil remain for numerous kalpas.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 3
Wandering over the whole world, O king, I once went to the great land Ilavrta near mount Meru.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 4
There I saw a beautiful lake, near it a great hermitage and within it a frail sage performing penance.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 5
Seeing him who was reduced to a skeleton and was wearing torn bark garment, I was wondering who he was.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 6
In order to gain his confidence, I exclaimed: "O sage, I have come to you, please give me something".
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 7
The sage said: "Welcome to you, O great Brahmin, please remain here. I shall show hospitality to you".
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 8
At these words of his, I entered the hermitage and saw the sage glowing with lustre.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 9
Seeing me standing on the floor, the sage hummed and immediately there arose splitting the earth five virgins.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 10
One of them took a golden seat and offered it to me. Another held water in her hand and a third began to wash my feet with it.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 11
Two others holding fans stood on my sides. The sage again hummed.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 12
As a result, a large golden canoe appeared in. that lake beautifully floating.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 13
In that canoe were hundreds of virgins holding golden pots. Seeing them the sage told me:
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 14
"O Brahmin, all this is for your bath. Please enter the canoe and have your bath".
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 15
Then I entered that canoe, but soon the canoe sank into the lake.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 16
When I was thus immersed in water, I saw that place, that sage and myself at the top of mount Meru.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 17
O king, I then saw the seven oceans, the seven principal mountains, and the seven islands constituting the earth.
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 18
Even now I remain thinking of that glorious world and how and when I could get there (again).
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 19
I have now satisfied your curiosity regarding the great lord and what happened to my person. What else do you wish to ask?
The Wonder of Narayana - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 69 · Verse 69
16—70.1-П 169
Rudragita I - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 1
BhadraSva said: O sage, what Vrata, Tapas or Dharma was done by you to get at that world again? Agastya said:
Rudragita I - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 2
No one can think of getting at those worlds without worshipping Visnu with devotion. When once he is worshipped, all of them are easily attainable.
Rudragita I - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 3
Thinking, thus, O king, the eternal Visnu was worshipped by me with sacrifices in which daksina was liberally given.
Rudragita I - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 4
As I was worshipping him in his form as sacrifice for a long time, Devas who were invoked in the sacrifice came there together with Indra.
Rudragita I - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 12
Listen to me all of you Devas, Devarsis, Brahmarsis, and you intelligent Agastya in particular.
Rudragita I - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 19
There is the trio constituted of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Sattva is of the nature of Narayana and all living beings are liberated by it.
Rudragita I - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 20
By Rajas associated with Sattva arises this creation which has got Rajas predominating. This is well known as the creation of Brahma.
Rudragita I - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 21
The actions not laid down in the Vedas but are, however, based on Sastras, are called Raudra (pertaining to Rudra) and that is not commended for people.
Rudragita I - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 22
Actions not out of Rajas, but purely out of Tamas, lead people to ruin both in the present world and in the world beyond.
Rudragita I - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 23
Sattva pertains to Narayana and living beings have Sattva as the means of liberation, and Narayana is considered as of the nature of sacrifice.
Rudragita I - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 24
In the Krtayuga, Narayana is worshipped in his pure and minute form. In the Tretayuga he is worshipped in the form of sacrifice and in the Dvapara yuga according to Paficaratra.
Rudragita I - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 25
In the Kaliyuga he is worshipped in the manner laid down by me in various Tamasic forms and with the motive of animosity.
Rudragita I - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 26
There is no god above him in the past, present or future. He who is Visnu is Brahma and he who is Brahma is Mahesvara too.
Rudragita I - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 27
Men who are learned in the three Vedas and adepts in sacrifices have declared that he who draws a distinction among us three, is sinful and wicked and faces downfall.
Rudragita I - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 28
O Agastya, listen. I shall tell you about the early times when people were not having devotion to Hari.
Rudragita I - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 31
(Even) after being thus liberated, everyone began lo meditate on Hari, and He being present everywhere, appeared before them.
Rudragita I - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 32
He asked them all as to what he might do for them. They then bowed to him and said:
Rudragita I - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 33
" O great god, all people have been now liberated. How then will creation proceed and who will go to hell.1*"
Rudragita I - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 34
Thus asked by Devas, lord Janardana told them: ''During the (first) three yugas, most people reach me.
Rudragita I - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 35
But in the last yuga (Kali) those who attain me will be few. I then create the force of stupefaction which deludes people.
Rudragita I - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 36
O you Rudra, you produce the Mohasastra (the science of stupefaction). With a little effort you produce delusion".
Rudragita I - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 37
So saying, the great lord concealed himself and 1 was made very manifest.
Rudragita I - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 38
From then onwards people became more interested in the sastras which I promulgated.
Rudragita I - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 39
Following the Vedic path, (worshipping) lord Narayana and finding unity (in all the three gods), people get liberation.
Rudragita I - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 40
Those who consider me as different from Visnu or Brahma, are driven to do sinful deeds and reach hell.
Rudragita I - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 41
It is for the delusion of those who are outside the Vedic fold that I introduced the sastra called Naya, Siddhanta etc.
Rudragita I - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 42
This is the rope (Pasa) that binds men (Pasu) and that should be snapped. Therefore, it is the Pasupata sastra which is Vaidik. 172 Varaha Purdna
Rudragita I - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 43
O sage, my body is of the Vedas. This truth is not known by those who propound other sastras.
Rudragita I - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 44
I am to be known through the Vedas and particularly by the Brahmins. I am the three yugas and also Brahma and Visru.
Rudragita I - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 45
I^am the three gunas Sattva, (Rajas andTamas), the three Vedas and the three fires, and three worlds, the three Sandhyas1 and the three Varnas.2
Rudragita I - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 46
I am the three savanas3, the three bonds in the world.
Rudragita I - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 47
He who knows this and also knows me as Narayana, the lotus-born Brahma and myself as one made different by the qualities (has right knowledge). I am essentially one, it is ignorance that produces the sense of difference.
Rudragita I - Verse 13-14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 13-14
He for whom sacrifices are to be performed is the great and omnipresent lord Narayana from whom the entire universe has arisen and in whom it is dissolved along with Devas.
Rudragita I - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 17-18
Lord Hari is Sattva and he is the ultimate. Brahma, the four-faced god, who arose from the lotus is Sattva and Rajas, That which is with Rajas and Tamas is no doubt, myself.
Rudragita I - Verse 10-11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 10-11
At the sight of these Devas, sages like Narada, and Sanatkumara and Rudra, I asked who among them was the 170 Varaha Purdna greatest to whom sacrifices could be offered. Then in the presence of gods, Rudra told me: Rudra said:
Rudragita I - Verse 7-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 7-9
Seeing all the gods, sages and great serpents arrive there, the sage Sanatkumara, son of Brahma, came there in a very minute aerial car resembling the sun and he, a great yogi who could know the past, present and future, prostrated before Rudra.
Rudragita I - Verse 5-6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 5-6
When Indra and the other gods were remaining in their positions in the sky, the great god Rudra arrived there. He too stood in his position.
Rudragita I - Verse 15-16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 15-16
That great lord put himself to a three-fold transformation. With Saliva predominating in him, he associated himself with Rajas and lamas, and created out of his navel Brahma seated in the lotus. Brahma associated himself with Rajas and Tamas and created me.
Rudragita I - Verse 24-30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 70 · Verse 24-30
In olden times, the people of the Bhfiloka (Earth) performed sacrifice to janardana, and went to the Bhuvarloka, and from there worshipped Him and attained heaven being liberated in the gradual manner.
Rudragita II - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 1
Morn, noon and evening.
Rudragita II - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 1
Agastya said: Said thus by Rudra, all the gods and sages bowed to him; I too did the same.
Rudragita II - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 2
Brahmana, Ksatriya, and Vaisya
Rudragita II - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 2
After bowing thus, when I looked at him, I saw in his body Brahma.
Rudragita II - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 3
Vedic rite» to be performed in the morning, noon and evening.
Rudragita II - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 3
I also saw in his heart lord Narayana in an extremely minute form glowing like the Sun.
Rudragita II - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 4
Seeing this all the sacrificing sages were wonder-struck and hailed him uttering the Sama, Rk and Yajurvedas.
Rudragita II - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 5
Then they asked Paramesvara (Rudra) how in one and the same god all the three gods are seen. Rudra said:
Rudragita II - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 6
O learned men, whatever is offered in the sacrifice for me, is shared by all the three of us.
Rudragita II - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 7
O great sages, there is no diversity among us, and discerning people do not find any such thing".
Rudragita II - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 8
Thus said by Rudra, O king, all the sages asked him about the purpose of Mohasastra (which deludes people). The sages said:
Rudragita II - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 9
You have produced a separate sastra to stupefy the world. Be pleased to tell us why you have done this. Rudra said:
Rudragita II - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 10
Then those sages felt a desire to undertake a pilgrimage.
Rudragita II - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 10
There is in Bharatavarsa a forest called Dandaka. There a Brahmin named Gautama was performing severe penance.
Rudragita II - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 11
Brahma was very much pleased at this, and he asked the ascetic to seek a boon from him.
Rudragita II - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 12
Thus asked by Brahma, the creator of the worlds, he requested, "Give me abundance of crops and grain". And Brahma granted it.
Rudragita II - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 15
He was doing this for a long time, but once a severe drought occurred which lasted for twelve years.
Rudragita II - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 16
Distressed at this drought and very much famished, all the sages in the forest went to Gautama.
Rudragita II - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 17
Seeing them all in his hermitage, Gautama bowed to them and asked them to stay there.
Rudragita II - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 18
They remained there eating a variety of food till the drought was over.
Rudragita II - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 20
Knowing this the great sage Marica spoke to the sage Sandilya. Marica said:
Rudragita II - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 21
" O Sandilya, I say for your good that sage Gautama is like your father. Without telling him we should not leave here for penance".
Rudragita II - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 22
When told thus, the sages laughed and said, "Have we sold ourselves to him by taking his food"? 1 74 Varaha Purana
Rudragita II - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 23
Again they spoke of leaving the place. They also created a magical cow and left it at the hermitage.
Rudragita II - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 24
Seeing that cow wandering in the hermitage, G a u t a m a took some water in. his hand and splashed it on its body (to drive it o u t).
Rudragita II - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 25
T h e n that magical cow fell down like a drop of water.
Rudragita II - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 26
Seeing it thus hurt, he turned to the sages starting to leave and asked them with reverence:
Rudragita II - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 27
" O Brahmins, please tell me why you are going leaving me, your devotee". The sages said:
Rudragita II - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 28
'CO sage, so long as the sin of killing the cow remains in you, we shall not eat your food".
Rudragita II - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 29
Told thus, Gautama who knew what was righteous, asked them to tell him what was the atonement for the sin of having killed the cow. The sages said:
Rudragita II - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 30
"This cow is not dead but has only become unconscious. Bathed in the water of Ganga, it will doubtless rise up.
Rudragita II - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 31
The atonement is only with regard to one that is killed. So penance may be performed. Please don't be angry". So saying they all left.
Rudragita II - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 32
When they were gone, Gautama went to the great mount Himalaya to perform severe penance.
Rudragita II - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 33
For one lumdred and one years I was worshipped, and, being pleased by that, I asked him to seek a boon.
Rudragita II - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 34
He sought me the river Ganga in my matted hair to be made to follow him.
Rudragita II - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 35
I then let off the river from one part of my head and Gautama led it to the place where the cow was lying.
Rudragita II - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 36
Washed by that water the cow rose up, and the river became great with holy water and sacred spots.
Rudragita II - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 37
Seeing that great wonder, the seven sages came there in aerial cars saying "Well done, well done.
Rudragita II - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 38
Blessed you are O Gautama, who is there equal to you in that you have brought this Ganga to this Dandaka (forest)".
Rudragita II - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 39
Then Gautama was wondering as to how he became the cause for hurting the animal.
Rudragita II - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 40
He realised then that it was all the result of the magic adopted by the sages (who were living in his hermitage) and cursed them who were sages only in appearance.
Rudragita II - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 41
"You will all be outside the three Vedas and ineligible to perform Vedic acts".
Rudragita II - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 42
Hearing the curse of Gautama thus pronounced on those sages, the Seven Sages told him: "Although your words will have due effect, you should not mean it for all time.
Rudragita II - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 43
In the Kali age let these Brahmins become such as to be ungrateful to those who do them good.
Rudragita II - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 44
But, burnt by the fire of the woods of your curse, let them in the Kali age become devotees.
Rudragita II - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 45
But let them he outside the fold of Vedic rites. Let this river also have the secondary name Godavari.
Rudragita II - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 46
In Kaliyuga those who come to this river and give gifts of cows and other materials according to their capacity, will delight themselves with the gods.
Rudragita II - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 49
You will attain great fame and gain eternal liberation".
Rudragita II - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 50
Then the seven sages went to Kailasa where I was with Parvati and told me:
Rudragita II - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 51
"In the Kali age many will have your form with crown of matted hair assuming by themselves ghostly forms and wearing liiigas.
Rudragita II - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 52
For their sake, give a sastra to all these people under the influence of Kali".
Rudragita II - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 53
Requested by them thus, I produced a Sarhhita which contained rules for Vedic rites as well.
Rudragita II - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 54
This Sarhhita was named Nissvasa, and Babhravya and Sandila were absorbed in it.
Rudragita II - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 55
Deluded by me, people out of selfish motives, will promulgate their own sastras in Kaliyuga.
Rudragita II - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 56
The Nishmsasarhhitd with a lakh of verses alone is authoritative and that gives the discipline regarding Pasupata.
Rudragita II - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 57
This follows the path of the Vedas, and whatever is outside its scope should be considered as impure.! 76 Varaha Purana
Rudragita II - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 58
The Vedantins in Kaliyuga resort to Rudra. Fickleminded people frame their own sastras, but I don't remain with them.
Rudragita II - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 61
Out of my tears which fell then on the earth, arose innumerable terrific beings.
Rudragita II - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 62
They were fond of flesh and wine and women and were out to create terror in the world.
Rudragita II - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 63
The Brahmins cursed by Gautama will be born in their clan. Among them those who follow the rules I have laid down and are of good conduct, will attain heaven and get liberation.
Rudragita II - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 64
Those who doubt the doctrine I have laid down, ridicule my followers and go to hell.
Rudragita II - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 65
Formerly burnt by the fire of Gautama and now by my words they go to hell and we need not doubt this. Rudra continued:
Rudragita II - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 66
Told thus by me, the sons of Brahma (the seven sages) went away. Gautama too returned to his abode.
Rudragita II - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 67
I have thus told you what Dharma is. He who is averse to this naturally is prone to do only wicked things.
Rudragita II - Verse 13-14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 13-14
Getting this boon, the ascetic built a large hermitage at Satasriiga and there he used to reap every morning the ripe grain and cook it at noon and offer sumptuous food to Brahmins.
Rudragita II - Verse 47-48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 47-48
If at the time when Jupiter is in Leo one takes bath there and propitiates the manes according to the rules, they will go to heaven even if they have fallen in hell, and those who are already in heaven will get final release.
Rudragita II - Verse 59-60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 71 · Verse 59-60
In yore, I assumed the fierce Bhairava form for the sake of the gods and for the annihilation of the wicked demons and laughted terribly.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 1
Varaha said: Agastya asked the omniscient Rudra; "Who is the most ancient one and the creator of everything?" Agastya said:
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 1
Actually the chapter deals with the identity of Brahma, Visnu and Siva,
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 2
Yourself, Brahma and Visnu constitute a trio and the three Vedas. Like the flame of the lamp (you illumine everything) and permeate all sastras.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 3
O god, tell me at which time are you Rudra, at which time Brahma and at which time Visnu. Rudra said:
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 4
Visnu is the Supreme Brahman and in Vedas and sastras he is spoken of as having three forms. But this is not known to the ignorant.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 5
From the root vis meaning 'to enter' with the Nominative singular suffix we get the word 'Visnu'. He is the eternal and the supreme among all gods.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 6
This Visnu who is spoken of as having a tenfold form as well as of a single form is the Aditya with all yogic powers.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 7
The great god for the sake of Devas assumes human form in every yuga and praises me.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 8
For the sake of the world as well as gods, I worship these two forms of the lord (divine as well as human) in the Svetadvlpa (white island) in Krtayuga.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 9
At the time of creation, I extol the fourfaced (Brahma) and become time. And in that Krtayuga, Brahma, Devas and Asuras extol me always.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 10
People who seek pleasures sacrifice to me in my form as linga (phallus), and those who seek liberation sacrifice to me mentally in my form as the thousand-headed. It is to this form that the universal god Narayana himself offers sacrifice.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 11
Those who perform Brahmayajna daily propitiate Brahma, because the Veda is Brahma.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 12
The Supreme Brahman is enshrined in the names Narayana, Siva, Visnu, Sankara and Purusottama.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 13
For those who perform Vedic rituals, we Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara are the spirits of the mantras. There need be no doubt in this matter.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 14
I am Visnu as well Brahma with the eternal Vedas. The three (gods) are really one and the wise men should not consider them as different.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 15
He who considers otherwise is a sinner and he goes to the terrible hell.
Determination of Prakrti and Purusa1 - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 72 · Verse 16
I am Brahma and Visnu and the Vedas Rk, Yajus and Saman. The difference is only in this manner. 178 Varaha Ритйпа
Vairajavrtta - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 1
Rudra said: O great Brahmin, listen to another interesting wonder.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 2
I was created by Brahma and ordered to create beings, but being unable to do it, I immersed myself in water.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 5
I asked them who they were thus come, out of the water and imparting to it much heat and where they were going.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 6
Though asked thus, those great beings did not speak anything, but simply went away.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 7
Then came an effulgent person cloud-like in complexion and with eyes like the lotus.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 8
I asked him who he was and who the other persons were and also the purpose with which they came. The man said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 9
The effulgent persons who came out here and went away are Adityas who appeared at the meditation of Brahma.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 10
Brahma performs creation and they are for the protection of the created. Sambhu {Rudra) said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 11
"Please tell me, O lord, how I can know this great Person".
Vairajavrtta - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 14
Told thus, when I looked at him, I found him to be the same as the lord of the size of the thumb (whom) I was meditating on) with a lotus in his navel.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 15
I saw Brahma (in that lotus) and myself near him. Seeing that great Being I was full of pleasure.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 18
I bow to that eternal being, the pure soul, with numerous forms and thousand hands, the foremost among the effulgent, extensive in body and pure in action.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 19
I bow to that great Sambhu, resplendent like a thousand suns and blazing like the fire, the remover of all ills of the world, the holder of all knowledge, the bearer of the disc, and praised by all Devas.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 20
I bow to you always, the originless and eternal, reposing on the serpent Sesa, great lord, lord of all beings, the chief of Maruts, the master of all, the lord of the world, the master of the entire universe,
Vairajavrtta - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 23
I see your innumerable faces and in their midst Brahma, the creator of the worlds. I bow to you, O my grandfather.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 24
O the first and great god, you are resorted to by those with mind purified by following the path of knowledge after numerous births in the cycle of sarhsara. I bow to you.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 25
He who understands you to be the one beyond Prakrti (Matter), is not subject to the activity of the Gunas (the three qualities Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) and realises you in the extensive as well as the minute aspects.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 26
You are the root of speech, but you are without organs. You are without action, but you have not given up action. You are not one in Sarhsara, but you have a body of pure abstracts.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 27
You in your four-armed form are known by those who perform sacrifices, but it is a matter for wonder that your supreme form is not known even by Devas.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 28
Therefore, gods like Brahma contemplate on your avataras. Even Brahma does not know your ultimate form.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 29
But I, having been purified by penance, am able to know you, the most ancient. And my father Brahma has become known to many Puranas.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 30
Even those like me cannot know you except through 180 Varaha Purdna penance. But you, who cannot be known even by those like Brahma, can be known by continuous meditation on you.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 31
Those who know the Vedas gain superior mental power through your grace and they alone know you.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 32
To him who has realised you, manhood or godhood is not delectable. You are of universal form. You are minute as well as big.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 33
You are expensive as well as minute. O God, still you are quite attainable. Those who keep out from you fall in hell. When you, the lord, are there, why speak of Vasus, Adityas. Maruts and Bhumi?
Vairajavrtta - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 34
My praises are all for you who are extensive and suDreme soul, and so, O eternal one, be pleased to accept them from me, a sta unch devotee.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 35
O Visnu, give me omniscience when you command me to perform creation.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 36
Four-faced (Brahma) or crore-faccd, only he who is pure of mind will be able to narrate your countless qualities.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 37
He who with pure mind contemplates on you unswervingly, in his mind you remain. I bow to you.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 38
O lord, this hymn thus came out of my mind. Be pleased to purify -me, fear-stricken by the course of sarhsara. Varaha said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 39
Thus praised by the great Rudra, Lord Visnu was pleased and spoke in a voice majestic like thunder. Visnu said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 40
O God, husband of Uma, everything is well for you. Please seek a boon. There is no difference between us. We are one and the same. Rudra said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 41
I am engaged by Brahma, O lord, to perform creation. Give me for that the threefold knowledge required. Visnu said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 42
"You are the abode of all knowledge. You are doubtless omniscient and worshipped by Devas always".
Vairajavrtta - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 45
''For the sake of gods, 1 will take incarnations and then I will worship you and you will give me boons.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 46
As for bearing you, O lord ofUma, I shall bear you for a hundred years assuming the form of a cloud".
Vairajavrtta - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 47
So saying, Visnu became a cloud, drew up Rudra from the water, and said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 48
"The eleven persons who came out earlier, are Vairajas and they have gone to the earth with the name 'Adityas'.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 49
The twelfth part of mine has descended on earth with the name 'Visnu' and will worship you".
Vairajavrtta - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 50
So saying, Narayana, out of his own part produced a divine cloud full of sound, and it is not known where he disappeared. Rudra 'said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 51
Thus this great Hari who is omnipresent and omnipotent, became a giver of boon to me in yore, as a result of which I am supreme among gods.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 52
There is no god above Narayana in the past or future. This is the secret propounded by the Vedas and Puranas.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 53
I have thus told you how Visnu is to be propitiated.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 73
18-3° 179 Rudra said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 73
43—74.1-3 181
Vairajavrtta - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 16-17
O great Brahmin, I had then an urge to extol him, and I accordingly praised that Universal Soul with the following hymn.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 43-44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 43-44
Told thus, Rudra said again, " O lord, give me another boon by which you will take a form with which you will worship me and bear me and get a boon from me, and as a result of that you will become the most worshipful among gods. Visnu said:
Vairajavrtta - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 12-13
Asked thus by Rudra, the Man replied: " I am the eternal lord Narayana reposing in water. You are given a divine eye, and see me with that carefully".
Vairajavrtta - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 3-4
There, while for a moment 1 was fully absorbed in contemplating on the great lord in the size of the thumb, thenarose from the water eleven persons blazing like fire at the time of deluge and heating the water with their radiance.
Vairajavrtta - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 73 · Verse 21-22
O Narayana, lord of water, the bestower of good to the whole world, lord of the universe, the universal eye, the moon, the sun, the eternal, with form to be inferred, the embodiment of ambrosia, the eternal, with effulgence excelling fire, the omnipresent, protect me always who have sought refuge in you, O remover of the perils of Devas.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 1
Suta said: After listening to the account of the many acts of dharma meant to bring about liberation, Earth told Jauardana the lord of the worlds.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 2
" O the power of this place, by hearing the prowess of which I, who was feeling great weight, now feel much lighter and also much purified and free from stupor, O great lord!
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 3
I am known in the world as having come out of your mouth (and that is quite proper).
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 3
3. Trees like Bilva, Udumbara and other sacred trees (which are of use in ceremonies) should not be cut down.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 4
I now ask you again, O lord, a doubt regarding dharma, namely by what dharmic rites initiation is effected.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 5
I am very eager to know this great secret in order to know dharma in full. So be pleased to tell me".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 6
Hearing these words of Earth, the lord in the form of the boar replied in a dense tone resembling thunder. Vor aha said:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 7
" O goddess, listen to the truth of my eternal dharma, which even the gods concentrating on yoga are unable to know.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 8
This auspicious dharma which is now being spoken by me, I alone know and in this world my devotees.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 9
O auspicious one, listen to the details of initiation {diksa) leading to release from samsara which you ask me about.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 10
Listen to the process of this diksa which brings about all good and which is different for the different castes.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 11
By this the people are able to escape from further births if they repose their minds in me.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 12
Let the person (who wishes to be initiated) go to the preceptor and tell him " O preceptor, I am your disciple. Please instruct me". And after getting his consent collect the materials for diksa, like,
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 13
Honey, ghee, Kusa grass, sandal paste, flowers, incense, lamp,
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 14
Antelope's skin, Palasa stick, spouted vessel, pot, clothes, footwear, white yajnopavita. 320 Varaha Purcma
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 15
Support poles, vessel for arghya, cooking vessel with ladle, pesamum, paddy and barley, different kinds of fruits, water.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 16
Other kinds of food and drink that are acceptable and agreeable to him.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 17
He shall also collect the necessary grains, gems and crystals.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 18
All thesf* should be then presented to the preceptor at his feet.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 19
The Brahmin who wishes for prosperity and desires to be initiated should hold the feet of the preceptor and ask him what he might do for him.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 20
Then with the approval of the preceptor, he shall prepare a spacious altar, a square in shape and sixteen cubits in dimension, and place pot in it.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 21
Over a mass of grain according to rules. The pot should then he filled with water with mantras and tender sprouts and flowers should be placed in it.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 24
Four pots filled with water and decorated with mango twigs should be placed, one on each side.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 25
They should be wound all round with white threads. Vessels containing presents like cloth and the like should be placed near each pot.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 26
They should then be gifted away uttering the mantra according to the direction of the preceptor.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 27
The person desirous of initiation should then follow the preceptor to a temple of Visnu.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 28
After washing the hands and feet, the preceptor shall then sit facing the east and tell the disciples the following:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 29
"If a Bhagavata (devotee of the Lord) does not stand up (in respect) on seeing other Bhagavatas, it is equivalent to harassing me.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 30
After performing kanyadana (giving a daughter in marriage), if one does not observe the subsequent rites, he harasses eight generations of his manes.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 31
He who mercilessly torments a dutiful wife, goes to the company of the lowborn oppressors.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 32
Disciples who have committed the sin of killing a Brahmin or similar other sins, or kill cows or remain ungrateful, should be avoided.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 34
If the disciple desires ultimate moksa, he should be told about what is good to eat and what is bad.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 35
Karlra is good. The fruit of Udumbara can be used before it gets petrid.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 35
Pork and fish should not be eaten by Brahmins, particularly by those who are to be initiated.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 37
Let him not be fault-finding and let him not harm any. Let him not be a talc-bearer or a thief.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 38
Seeing a guest coming, he should go out to receive him and converse with him.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 39
Lord Visnu has ordained that one should not even think of having illicit contact with the wife of the preceptor, the wife of the king and any Brahmin woman.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 40
Lord Visnu has ordained again that one should not set one's mind on gold, jewels or a young girl.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 41
Seeing another's affluence and one's own penury, one should not be angry or jealous. This should be an all-time maxim".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 42
Thus should the disciple be told. He should then symbolically offer an umbrella and footwear in the form of two pairs of Udumbara leaves in the middle of the altar.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 43
So too a razor and a cup full of water. Then I should be invoked with the following mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 44
"Om, bow to seven oceans, seven islands, seven mountains and to the thousands of creations and to all. All these live in mv heart. What showers down goes up again.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 45
Om, lord Vasudeva, make your presence here as you deem fit. I utter your mantra. Considering your commands to us, kindly come here in this spot of the earth upraised by you. This aspirant of initiation prays for your favour".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 46
After uttering this mantra, he should prostrate on the ground by his knees and head.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 47
"Om, welcome, I am the welcomer".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 48
By the above mantra, O Earth, having invoked the lord, arghya and padya should be offered according to direction.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 49
The mantra is: " O lord of the worlds, all tiiat is given by the grateful Rudra to the grateful Devas and Asuras and the Brahmanas, may that all be given to you, accept it all, O lord''.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 50
After offering the arghya and padya in this manner, lieshould take the razor and utter this mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 51
" O disciple, may Varuna protect you whose head I shave. By this water of Visnu this diksa serves to terminate samsara '.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 52
One pot of water should be given to the workman 'barber), who should shave the head without any bleeding 'due to scratching or cutting by negligence).
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 53
The disciple should then take his bath quickly (and then perform other rites) conducive to moksa.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 54
He should then kneel down on the floor and utter the following mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 55
"Om, I know all Bhagavatas, all Dlksitas and Gurus (preceptors). Let all of them who have become Dlksitas by the favour of Visnu be pleased with me".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 58
"The Asvins, the quarters, sun, moon, and my own self, may they all please listen to my declaration of truth.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 59
The earth is held by truth, the earth remains by truth, the sun moves by truth and the wind blows by truth".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 60
After declaring this truth, the Brahmin should propitiate the preceptor in due form.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 61
Circumambulating the lord preceptor thrice, he should hold his feet in respect and utter the following mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 62
" I accidentally got initiation by the blessing of my preceptor. May he forgive me for whatever lapse there may be on my part.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 63
After this supplication, he should be seated at the middle of the altar facing east.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 64
The spouted vessel should then be held as also the white yajnopavita and then he should utter the following mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 65
"By the blessing of Visnu I attained my aim, and got
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 66
Then the preceptor and the disciple together shall circumambulate uttering this mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 67
"By moving about placing myself lower and lower, I secured the preceptor and attained initiation, by your blessing O preceptor".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 68
By this mantra, the head shall be touched by the feet. Then he can wash (if necessary) and put on the prescribed clothes (given by the preceptor saying).
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 69
"Wear these clothes, O disciple, and then take the spouted vessel for purification in all rituals".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 70
The mantra is: "Receive these vessels containing pleasant sandal paste, pure and favourite to Visnu, and helping to obtain moksa".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 71
After madhuparka, the following mantra is to be recited: "Be pleased to accept this madhuparka which cleanses the devotees".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 72
Then propitiate the preceptor by holding his feet in respect and by bowing to him with hands folded over the head. Then bearing in mind the instruction of the preceptor, this mantra is to be uttered, namely.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 73
"May all Bhagavatas listen. This great preceptor dissolved all worldly desires in me. I am his disciple and servant. I got a Guru, who is like a God".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 74
O Earth, I have thus told you about the initiatory rites of the Brahmin. Know about the same relating to the other three castes.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 75
The same rites are applicable to them also (with the necessary modifications) The "preceptor and the disciple both attain their aim.
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 127
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 127
66—128,1 323 initiation together with the spouted vessel (kamandalu). By taking it in my hand, I am initiated into duty and action".
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 56-57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 56-57
Then saluting all the devotees there and kindling the fire, he should offer in the fire seven times the mixture of ghee, honey, fried paddy and black sesamum, and then rice mixed with sesamum twenty times. Then sitting on the knees, he should utter the following mantra:
The initiation of the Brahmin - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 127 · Verse 22-23
The rituals, as directed by the preceptor, should be performed there and the materials formerly enumerated should be brought to the centre of the altar.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 1
Varaha said: I shall now tell you about (the initiation of) the Ksatriya. 324 Vardha Purana
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 2
Giving up all weapons which he has practised to wield, let him attain initiation with the mantra mentioned before.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 3
He should gather all materials which I had mentioned earlier except one, namely the skin of the black antelope. The staff of Palasa also is not to be used.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 4
Instead, the skin of the black goat is to be given, and the staff of the Asvattha is to be used.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 5
An altar of twelve cubits is to be made and all that I have said earlier should be done.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 8
"Giving up all weapons, giving up all deeds of the Ksatriya and giving up, in fact, everything, I have resorted to Lord Visnu for crossing the stream of successive lives".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 9
Then standing on my side and holding my feet, he should utter the following mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 10
" O lord of lords, I shall not touch any weapon, I shall not speak ill of others. I shall follow only such things as are laid down for liberation proclaimed by you in your boar form".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 11
Then he should do all those things as directed, with sandal, leaves, incense etc.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 12
Then food should be given to the pious devotees according to practice.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 13
O goddess, I have thus told you about the initiation of the Ksatriya who desires to attain my grace.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 14
I shall now tell you about (the initiation of) the Vaisya.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 15
Giving up all actions of the Vaisya and turning eveiything towards me, the third caste attains the aim.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 16
Collecting all the materials I have enumerated before, an altar of ten cubits should be prepared.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 17
As before it should be smeared with cowdung. He should then cover himself with goat skin.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 20
" I, this Vais'ya, have come to you, giving up all my actions as a Vaisya. By your blessing, I got initiation. May you be pleased to give me liberation".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 21
After saying this and doing things to gain my favour, he may hold the feet of his preceptor and utter the mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 22
"Giving up my cultivation, cattle rearing, business and trade, I have been able to get initiation into your worship by your grace.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 23
After bowing to the Lord, the devotees should be fed without fault.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 24
Such is the initiation of the Vaisya to worship following my path for release from samsara.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 25
I shall also tell you about the initiation of the Sudra by which he gets freed from all sins.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 26
All the materials which I had formerly detailed for initiation should be procured.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 27
The altar should be of eight cubits and the skin should be that of the blue goat for the Sudra.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 28
The staff should be of bamboo and the cloth should be blue. Then prostrating before me, he should utter the mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 29
"I, this Sudra, have given up all actions of Sudra and all forbidden food".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 30
The Sudra desirous of initiation should say like this, giving up all desires, free from all sins and with pure consciousness.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 33
"For the sake of relief from Samsara I am doing such actions as are ordained for getting the grace of Visnu.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 34
After uttering the mantra he should perform circumambulation and prostrate before him again.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 35
He should then perform worship with sandal and flowers and, without fail, feed (devotees).
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 36
Such is the initiation of Sudra. I have thus told you about this pertaining to all the four castes.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 37
I shall also tell you about the colour of umbrellas for different castes.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 38
The white umbrella is for the Brahmin, red for Ksatriya, yellow for Vaisya and blue for Sudra. Suta said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 39
After hearing about (the initiation regarding) the four castes, Earth bowed to Varaha and asked again. Earth said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 40
"I have now heard about initiation for different castes. (I wish to know) what should be done by the initiated".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 41
Hearing these words of Earth, the resplendent Lord in the form of boar answered. Varaha said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 42
"Listen to what I tell you in reply to your question. The observance is called Ganantika and it should be always considered as secret".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 43
Hearing these words of Lord Narayana, Earth was pleased and satisfied.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 46
"O Madhava, what are the rules to be observed by those that are fully devoted to you and are initiated?
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 47
How should you, who are unknowable, be contemplated upon by these people according to their capacity?"
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 48
Hearing these words of Earth, the Primordial Being replied in sweet words: Varaha said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 49
I shall tell you in truth what you ask, namely, how I am to be contemplated upon by one dedicated to me.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 50
The (use of) Ganantika (rosary) is an ancient practice pertaining to my contemplation and it is of a secret nature.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 51
This should be received by those who are pure and initiated and with the prescribed mantras.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 52
He who is a Bhagavata and receives this Ganantika with sight and touch, for him the initiation is successful and he has no duty left.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 53
He who receives Ganantika sanctified by mantra, the initiation is called Asurl.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 54
He who receives the Ganantika should meditate on me with pure heart.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 55
He who meditates by the Ganantika performs the equivalent of contemplation for a thousand lives.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 56
I shall tell you how the mantra is to be imparted to the disciple for the good of the world.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 57
The day suitable is Dvadasi in the months of Kaumuda, Margasirsa and Vaisakha.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 58
The follower of my path may receive Ganantika on that day after avoiding non-vegetarian food for three days.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 61
"O disciple, receive her who was born out of the right side of Lord Narayana, and who was held by the first grandfather Brahma".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 62
Then taking the Ganantika with this mantra, the preceptor shall give it to his dear disciple with the following mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 63
"O my disciple, receive this goddess who was born out of the right side of the lord Narayana, and on contemplating on whom you will get liberated and never take birth again". Earth said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 66
Hearing these words of Earth, the lord of the worlds, Janardana, replied in words of dharma: Varaha said:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 67
"O goddess, I shall tell you in truth what you seek to know, namely the bathing and decoration (of the rosary) which the worshippers perform.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 68
In these relating to water (for conducting the bath) and the offerings, the comb, collynum and mirror are important. Now know what the mantras for this are.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 69
After, bathing me (as represented in the Ganantika) white silk should be offered as garment. Then collyrium and comb should be offered.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 72
"O great lord, be pleased to accept this comb in my hand and arrange your hair with it. 328 Varaha Purdna
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 73
O the most supreme being, this collyrium is for your eyes by which you are able to see all the three worlds".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 74
Then bathing should be done for the deity with the following mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 75
" O lord of lords, with folded hands I pray that you maybe pleased to accept for your bath the water contained in this golden pitcher".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 76
Then Namo Narayanaya should be uttered and the following mantra should be recited:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 77
"This worship by mantra I have attained by your grace O Madhava. I have been given the Ganantika too. May there not be anything unrighteous for me any more".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 78
He who follows this after getting it from the preceptor, goes to my world.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 79
This Ganantika should not be given to a bad disciple or to an envious or wicked person. It can be entrusted only in the hands of the good disciple.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 80
The best should have one hundred and eight (beads). the medium fiftyfour and the inferior half of that (twentyseven).
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 81
The best should be of rudraksa, the medium of putrajivaka and the inferior of padmaksa (seeds).
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 82
The truth and efficacy of this rosary is not easy to know even by hundreds of lives.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 83
It should not be touched by an impure person and it should not be in hands of women.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 84
It should be hung up high and should not be touched by the left hand. It should not be shown to others, but worshipped with contemplation.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 85
I have, thus, told you this secret leading to liberation. This should be scrupulously guarded. Being purified, my devotee reaches my world".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 86
Hearing these words of Visnu, the ascetic Earth, again asked the great lord:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 87
"How should the mirror be offered to you by which you could see your own. form in it?".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 88
Hearing these words of Earth, Varaha said, " O goddess, listen to the rule relating to the offering of the mirror.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 89
After saying JVamo Narayanaya, the following mantra should be recited.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 90
"Your ears are the Vedas and Agni, mouth the Brahmin,
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 91
He who performs my worship in this manner, liberates seven generations in his family.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 92
These are the mantras, these are the modes of service. All this should be done with pleasure and satisfaction by those desirous of beatitude.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 128
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 128
91—129.1-10 329 nostrils Asvins, eyes the Sun and the Moon, the face is like the moon, body the entire universe. See this form in this mirror".
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 70-71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 70-71
Then kneeling down with a sense of dedication to me, he should hold the comb (and the collyrium) in his hand and utter the following man*ra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 18-19
Then holding a staff of Udumbara in the hand, he should circumambulate the pure devotees thrice, and kneeling down utter the mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 6-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 6-7
Thus arranging all the materials for the initiation of the Ksatriya, he should touch my feet and utter the following mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 59-60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 59-60
Kindling fire before me and installing the Ganantika on a bed of Kusa grass, the preceptor as well as the initiated disciple shall utter Xamo Narayanaya and recite this mantra:
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 31-32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 31-32
Then he should hold the feet of the preceptor in his hand and utter the following mantra for propitiating him.
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 64-65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 64-65
After conducting the bath what should be done? By what mantra should decoration be done so that the action may lead to the state of non-action?"
Initiation of other castes. Ganantika, Comb, Collyrium and Mirror - Verse 44-45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 128 · Verse 44-45
Then the lotus-eyed goddess who was a devotee herself and was attached to other devotees, spoke to lord Narayana with folded hands. Earth said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 1
The proper place of verses 41-42, which are obviously spoken to Earth is after verse 49.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 1
This portion within brackets is given in parenthesis in the tex;, probably indicating that this is perhaps an interpolated part. л
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 1
After bowing to the lord, Earth said again. Earth said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 1
In the text the title is given as Caturvarriadikfa.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 2
" I wish to know this, namely the mode of worship of the sandhya in your system".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 3
Hearing these words of Earth, the great lord in the form of boar said: Varaha said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 3
I shall tell you of another act to be done for the good of the world, namely the uttering of the mantra for this, namely.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 4
"This decoration of your face, O Vasudeva, is done by me. This makes it more attractive. O god, snap my sarhsdra".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 5
O Earth, by this mantra should the tilaka be applied in beautiful design on my face. Then taking flowers, this mantra should be uttered, namely.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 6
The worship of sandhya is laid down in this way.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 6
"These flowers are for your magnanimity, O lord; make everything happy; these are created by you for that purpose, Svaha".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 7
Holding water in the joined palms with great reverence, and meditating for a while, the following mantra is to be uttered:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 7
After flowers, offer incense. Holding the fragrant and beautiful smoke-emitting receptacle,
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 8
Utter Oт Narayanaya and then recite the mantra:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 8
"The source of the worlds, the primordial indistinct form, all the gods, Brahma, Rudra, all in dhyanayoga bow to Vasudeva in Sandhya; we too every day in the sevenday week for release from Samsara; O Vasudeva, I bow to you".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 9
He who recites this mantra of mantras and penance of penances, reaches my world.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 10
He who recites this secret of secrets, never gets stained by sins.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 11
This should not be imparted to any one other than an initiated person.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 11
I shall now tell you about the offering of lamp which I accept for the welfare of my devotees.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 12
O goddess, I shall tell you another matter, namely the offering of lamp by devotees.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 12
In doing the duties by me, the devotee should take a lamp with flame, hold it between the legs and utter the mantra:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 13
After performing the due rites, the lighted lamp should be taken and holding it between the shanks, the following mantra should be recited:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 13
" O lord, I bow to you Visnu. All gods reside in fire. Fire shines because of your effulgence and fire is the self itself.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 14
"Om, bow to the blessing light Visnu, all the gods remain in this flame which shines because of your effulgence. By your lustre and by the lustre of mantra this lamp shines. May you receive it offered with mantra for the sake of removing my samsara, as otherwise this action of mine will be fruitless".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 14
O lord, receive this bright lamp for my release from smhsara. Let not this action of mine be in vain".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 15
He who offers me the lamp like this, liberates all his manes".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 15
He who does this liberates all his manes. [ Varaha said:1
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 16
Hearing these words of lord Narayana, Earth was wonderstmck and she asked again:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 17
" I have now known about the devotees who are dedicated to your service. My mind is eager to know another matter, namely,
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 18
Of what material should be the vessels used in your service as to be pleasing to you".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 19
At these words of Earth, the lord of the worlds said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 20
" O Earth, I shall tell you what you have sought to know, namely what vessels please me.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 21
Leaving out vessels of gold, silver and bronze, what pleases me most is vessels made of copper.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 22
Thus told by Narayana, Earth devoted to dharma asked him again: " I t appears strange to me that copper pleases you most. Why is it so to you?"
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 23
Then that primordial and invincible Being, the greatest in the world, replied to Earth:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 24
" O sinless Earth, listen intently to what I say about my partiality for copper,
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 25
Which arose seven thousand aeons ago and which is pleasing to look at.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 26
O lotus-eyed one, there was a great asura named Gudakesa. He had a cupreous form and was absorbed in my worship.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 27
I was worshipped by him for fourteen thousand years, being desirous of acquiring dharma.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 28
I was pleased by his determination and penance, and seeing his hermitage where (later on) arose copper (I appeared there).
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 29
Then kneeling down, he meditated on me and seeing me in my four-armed form, he prostrated with folded hands.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 30
I was immensely pleased and I spoke to him.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 31
" O glorious Gudakesa, tell me what I may do for you. I am very much pleased with your devotion, although it is difficult to please me.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 32
Ask me the boon which you desire through your thoughts, words or deeds.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 33
Then with supplicant hand and pure mind, Gudakesa said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 34
"If you are indeed pleased with me, O lord, may I have constant devotion for you for a thousand lives.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 35
(Finally) may I have death by the hurling of your disc on me.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 36
Killed by the disc, may my marrow and flesh become the holy material called copper.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 37
Making vessels out of it and using them in your ritualistic worship, may that be for your pleasure.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 38
If you are pleased, O lord, may I have this boon".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 39
I then said, " I n view of your severe penance I grant you the boon you seek. May it be so as long as the world lasts. You become mine in cupreous form".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 40
From then onwards Gudakesa was transformed into the nature of copper.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 41
Therefore, O virtuous one, know that whatever is offered to me in copper vessel, gives me immense pleasure.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 42
The auspicious and holy copper is dear to me. You will see it when the sun is at the zenith.1
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 43
On the Dvadasi day of the bright half in the month of Vais'akha, my disc will fall on you.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 44
You will then reach my world." Telling thus to Gudakesa, I disappeared.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 45
Awaiting death by the fall of the disc, he was continuing his admirable penance, thinking all the while as to when he would go to the world of Visnu.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 46
In due course, Dvadasi of the bright half of the Vaisakha month arrived, and
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 47
Performing the worship of Visnu in due form, he implored:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 48
"Let loose on me your disc glowing like fire and take away my soul quickly cutting to pieces my body".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 49
Then cut by my disc, the great devotee reached me. But his flesh became copper, blood became gold and the bones became silver and other metals like zinc, tin and iron.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 50
Now listen to the result of offerings made in copper vessels.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 51
My real devotees should know that it is in this way that copper arose and that it pleases me.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 52
The Dlksitas among the devotees should offer padya, arghya etc., in this. Such is the origin of copper, such its prescription.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 53
I have thus told you this. What else do you wish to ask? Earth said: Tell me how the Dlksita performs worship of Sandhya and by what mantra. Vardha said:
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 54
O Earth, listen to the mantra of Sandhya of morning and evening.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 58
"All gods, Brahma, Rudra and Indra, all in dhyana yoga contemplate on Lord Vasudeva, the source of the world, the primordial effulgence.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 59
O Vasudeva, the primordial being, bearing you in our souls, we bow to you again and again, during Sandhya, for emancipation".
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 60
May the Dlksita worship Sandhya with this mantra.]
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 129
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 129
48—130.1 333
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 1-2
The person ritualistically worshipping me should, after the decoration, adorn me with yajnopavita of nine threads. Then the tilaka of sandalpaste should be put on my forehead.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 4-5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 4-5
O Earth, I shall tell you this secret which you have asked, by which all devotees are able to get liberation from samsara.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 55-57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 55-57
Holding water in the palms held together and meditating on me with full devotion, the following mantra should be recited, by which one delights in my world for as many thousands of years as he uses copper vessels.
Further Rituals in Worship1 - Verse 9-10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 129 · Verse 9-10
"O Kesava, your body is sweet-smelling by nature. By this smoke it is made further sweet. By the fragrance of your body make everything smell sweet. Accept this incense for my release from samsara".
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 1
Suta said: Hearing the account about Diksd from the mouth of Lord Narayana, the goddess Earth became clear in mind and asked Him again. 33 4 Varaha Purana Earth said:
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 2
"How great is the diksa for your worship, by hearing which my mind has become very clear.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 3
O the greatness of the Lord, who has established this diksa for the four castes for their welfare!
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 4
But one thing lingers in my mind, O lord, and that you should be pleased to clear for the sake of devotees.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 5
Formerly, you enumerated thirtytwo offences in worship. Committing such offences, how do people make expiation for them?
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 6
Be pleased to tell me, O Madhava, how this is".
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 7
Hearing these words of Earth, the great lord meditated for a while and then replied. Varaha said:
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 8
9. "If the pure devotees dedicated to my service eat the food offered by the king, out of desire, fear or contingency, they will be tormented in hell for ten thousand years".
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 10
At this Earth shuddered and became struck with fear for seventeen days.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 11
Then with an afflicted mind she spoke again for the good •of the world: Earth said:
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 12
" O lord, please hear what I have in mind. I wish to know why there is this prohibition for the king's food".
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 13
Hearing these words of Earth, lord Narayana, the foremost among the knowers of dharma, spoke to her: Varaha said:
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 14
"Listen, O fair one, to know the truth about the prohibition of the king's food for the pure devotees.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 15
Although the king conducts himself with equanimity, he performs cruel actions also by the influence of Rajasa and Tamasa qualities.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 16
So the food he gives is despicable and I don't like it in the interest of upholding righteousness.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 17
Listen, O Earth, to what I say further regarding the acceptability of the king's food.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 20
Hearing these words of Visnu, the saintly Earth asked Varaha again: Earth said;
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 21
O Janardana, how can one purify oneself after taking in king's food. Varaha said:
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 22
Listen, O goddess, to what you want to know, namely how people can purify themselves after eating king's food.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 23
That sin can be removed by performing Candrayana, Taptakrcchra and Santapana.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 24
Then the sin will not remain, so I say. Therefore, the king's food should not be eaten by my devotees who are desirous of salvation.
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 130
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 130
20—131.1-5 335 and grain to the devotees, if the food is got cooked by my own devotee?, and taken after offering to me, it will not be sinful."
Expiation for eating the king's Food - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 130 · Verse 18-19
After installing me with due rites and giving money
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 1
Varaha said: " H e who approaches me without chewing the tooth-stick1, forfeits all merit in store by this single deed".
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 1
The twig like the Margosa's for cleaning the teeth. 336 Va rah a Pu ran a (bile) in him and also of marrow and blood. His face is foulsmelling.
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 2
Thus told, Earth asked Him for the sake of the good of devotees. Earth said:
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 3
How is it that, by a single offence, all the merit in store is annihilated? Varaha said:
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 4
Listen to the truth that I say that by a single offence, all the acquired merit becomes lost.
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 5
Man is impure because of the kapha (phlegm) and pitta
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 6
This impurity disappears by chewing the tooth-stick. Such purity is not got by other acaras. Earth said:
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 7
What is the atonement for one who performs the i\tes without chewing the tooth-stick (i. e., without cleaning the teeth). Varaha said:
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 8
I shall tell you how purity can be obtained by such people.
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 9
Akasasayana (sleeping in the open) for even days, purifies the people who do the rites without chewing the toothstick.
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 10
I h;. ve thus told you about the chewing of the tooth-stick and the means of purification for not using it.
Expiation for not cleaning the Teeth - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 131 · Verse 11
If one does the expiation, how will he continue to have the sin?
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 1
Varaha said: " O blessed one, he who touches a dead body without bathing after a sexual intercourse, remains drinking semen for fourteen thousand years".
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 2
Hearing this from Lord Narayana, Earth was very sorry and she asked him: Earth said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 3
What do you say, O lord! This is a sad and disgustful thing. How can a man be drinking semen?
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 4
This saddens me a lot. Varaha said: " O goddess, know this secret.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 5
This is indicative of transgression, such as of man having sexual perversion in women.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 6
The mar, who does so reaps the result of his offence.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 7
There is no atonement for a deliberate offence. But I shall tell you about the atonement for the offences committed through faults of the mind.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 8
Householders who are my devotees, should live on barley meal for three days, oil cake for three days and air alone for one day.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 9
They then become free from sins. Those who do this in the prescribed manner are not stained by sin.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 10
Thus have I told you about the atonement for one who comes to me after a sexual intercourse.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 13
Hearing these words of Lord Hari, Earth asked again for the good of the world. Earth said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 14
How can there be sin for those who have surrendered themselves to you? How can it be removed even if there is any? Varaha said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 15
O fair one, know from me what you seek to know. I shall tell you this which removes sins.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 16
Remaining on food once a day for seven days, then completely fasting for three days, and then taking pahcagavya removes sins.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 17
I have now told you about the rules for touching the dead body. It is better that the Bhagavatas avoid this altogether.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 18
He who performs expiation in the manner suggested above, gets himself freed from all sins.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 21
He is then born as a blind, penniless and stupid person and never realises that he is in hell. 338 Varaha Pur ana Earth said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 24
The person devoted to me, if he happens to touch a woman in her monthly course, shall perform penance for three days by sleeping in the open.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 25
My devotee gets purified, in this manner and all sins of offence disappear from him.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 26
I have thus told you about the purification after touching a'woman in her courses.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 27
He who enters my temple after touching a dead body, enters the womb (again and again) for thousands of years.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 28
Then for ten thousand years he remains a Candala, then as э blind man for seven thousand years and as a frog for hundred years.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 29
As a bee for three years, as a beetle for eleven, years, as a snake for seven years and as a chameleon for another seven.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 30
As an elephant for hundred years, as a camel for thirtytwo years, a cat for nine years and a monkey for fifteen years.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 31
Thus by causing offence by oneself, much sorrow is brought upon.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 32
Hearing these words of Lord Hari, Earth asked with sorrow: Earth said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 33
Why do you say, O Lord, such words which are horrifying to all men?
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 34
Tell me the expiation for the devotee who fails in his conduct so as to enable him to cross the barriers.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 35
Hearing these words of Earth, Janardana, the lord of the worlds, replied to her for the sake of righteous order in the world. Varaha said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 36
My devotee who touches a dead body, shall remain taking food only once a day for fifteen days.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 37
After doing like this, paiicagavya should be taken in.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 38
Thus have I told you about the expiation to be done after touching a dead body.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 39
He who performs expiation in this manner, gets •cleansed of all sins and reaches my world.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 132
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 132
37—133.1-10 339
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 19-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 19-20
He who touches me after touching a woman in her monthly course out of lust, remains (in hell)drinking menstrual blood for one thousand years.
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 22-23
Please tell me how people devoted to you can attain moksa even if they happen to commit some offence, and how they can get purification for the purpose. Varaha said:
Expiation for touching Dead Body - Verse 11-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 132 · Verse 11-12
If one goes to the cremation ground disregarding the rules I have laid down, he as well as his father and grandfather become jackals and eat the dead bodies".
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 1
Midst of worship Vardha said: He who passes flatus during my worship, gets afflicted by wind in the mind.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 2
He takes birth as a bee for five years, a mouse for three years, a dog for three years and a tortoise for nine years.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 3
Such is the punishment for one who does not know the iastra properly.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 4
Hearing these words of the lord, Earth said: Earth said:
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 5
By lapses of this kind in your worship, one attains enormous sin. Please tell me the expiation in such cases. Varaha said:
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 6
Listen to what I say regarding the action to be done for purification. The guilty shall spend three days and nights by fire.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 7
If done like this, then no offence remains and my world is attained.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 8
Thus has been told to you to remedy for offences, the faults as well as the expiations which you have sought to know.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 9
O Earth, now know what happens to a man who passes motion in the midst of my worship.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 10
He remains in the hell Raurava for a thousand divine years eating faeces.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 13
Thus have I told you about the offence of passing motion during worship.
Expiation for passing flatus and answering calls of Nature in the - Verse 11-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 133 · Verse 11-12
I shall tell you also expiation for this. He shall lay himself in water and then in air for one day each. Then he becomes absolved of the sin.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 1
Varaha said: He who neglects his duties by me, but goes about speaking of expiations,
Other offences during Worship - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 1
This is an unnecessary verse in view of the next one, and is perhaps an interpolation.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 2
Becomes a fool, O fair one, and becomes free from sin only by doing expiation himself.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 3
The expiation for him is sleeping in the open for fifteen days.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 4
He who approaches me wearing blue cloth, becomes a worm for hundred years.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 5
I shall tell you about the nature of atonement in this case.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 6
He has to perform Candrayana according to rules in order to get free from the sin.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 7
He who touches me except in the prescribed manner becomes a fool.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 8
The sandal, garland, food and prostration offered by him, I shall never receive.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 9
Hearing these words of lord Narayana, Earth asked him again out of interest in righteousness. Earth said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 12
I am very anxious to know this. Please enlighten me for the welfare of devotees. Varaha said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 13
O goddess, listen to what I say in reply to what you ask. This is extremely secret.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 14
Listen to the action of washing for the person who comes to me after giving up all actions in general.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 15
Facing the cast, the feet should be washed with water. Then three pods of mud should be applied.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 16
Then the hands should be washed with seven pails of water and the feet with five pails each. 1 7. Then washing (all parts) with two parts should be done.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 18
Afterwards water should be sipped three times and the face should be washed with the hands.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 19
Then pranaydma should be performed according to prescription for the sake of release from samsdra.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 20
He who is desirous of mokm should then touch the head, ear and nose thrice.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 21
After touching in this manner, water should be thrown round thrice.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 22
In this manner should upasparsana be done and that will please me.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 23
For one who does like this, no sin of offence remains.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 24
Hearing these words of Lord Xarayana, Earth asked in sweet words what is good for all the Bhagavatas. Earth said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 25
Please tell me about the torments as well as the purification of those who perform the rites without upasparsana. Varaha said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 26
O Earth, know in truth the secret about the way those who are guilty in my worship go.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 27
Fie who approaches me after committing adultery, remains a worm for ten thousand and ten hundred years.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 28
I shall tell you about the atonement to be done by which he gets purified.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 31
I don't like the devotee who gets possessed of anger and is fickle in mind touching me.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 32
I don't like the angry and possionate man. I like only those who are calm, good and pure.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 33
With the senses completely under control, those who do not think of loss or gain, are free from ego and are engaged in my worship.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 34
O fair one, I shall tell you another thing. Listen.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 35
Even a devotee who though pure and good, approaches me with an angry mind is born a cricket and remains like that for hundred years and an eagle for hundred years.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 36
A frog for three hundred years, a demon for ten years and a eunuch for six years drinking semen.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 37
He is then born as a blind man for seven years, a kite for thirtytwo years, a cakravaka bird for ten years.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 38
Then a moss-eater and a bird in the sky. This happens even if the offender is a Brahmin whirling in the ocean of samsara. Earth said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 39
O, what a rare thing have you told me! My mind is much perturbed and I don't feel it steady.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 40
I am very much afraid after hearing what you have said about what befalls the devotees (due to their lapses).
Other offences during Worship - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 41
I am not commanding you, O lord of the worlds.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 42
But I ask you for the welfare of the world, how the pure and wise devotees can be liberated.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 43
Tell me the expiations for those of limited intellect and for those who are not free from desire and stupefaction.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 44
(The lotus-eyed Varaha then stood in front, and my devotee Sanatkumara said.)1
Other offences during Worship - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 45
Hearing the words of Earth, the great yogi Sanat kumara replied to her.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 46
What you have asked is good and sound. The Lord in the form of the boar is the abode of all illusion.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 47
O goddess, the person to whom you spoke is Lord Narayana, the best among the knowers of yoga and dharma.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 48
Hearing the words of Kumara, Earth said: "Tell me O great Brahmin, what I ask,
Other offences during Worship - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 49
The actions, yoga and the matters relating to soul".
Other offences during Worship - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 50
The great Visnu, the abode of all illusion, told me then as to how the angry Bhagavata can be purified.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 51
Performing the vows, he shall eat the food collected by begging in the houses, at the sixth part of the day.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 52
It should be collected only from the good Bhagavatas and from eight houses alone.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 53
He who does like this gets purified of sins. So said Lord Janardana.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 54
Even the highest Brahmin, if he desires the world of Visnu shall soon resort to the worship of Visnu.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 55
Hearing the words of Earth, the son of Brahma told her who was keen on dharma. 5G. O goddess, what you have said is of a secret nature. Please tell me the dharmas which he expounded. Earth said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 57
Then that lotus-eyed Lord in the form of the boar holding the conch, disc and mace, spoke in words resembling thunder, for the sake of devotees.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 58
By doing these actions and observing proper conduct, O goddess, one can attain my world.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 59
My worship should not be done with an angry mind or with greed or in haste, if salvation is the aim.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 60
Those who worship me with full control of senses and without any trace of anger, become free from all offences and are never born again. Varaha said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 61
O Earth, I shall tell you what happens to the ma, n who offers forbidden flowers for me.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 62
I don't accept those flowers and I don't like the persons who offer them to me.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 63
Fools alone dare to offer me like this and they into the hell called Raurava,
Other offences during Worship - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 64
And then, because of their ignorance, undergo a lot of suffering. They remain as monkeys for ten years, cats for thirteen vears.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 65
'Мпка'1 for five years, bulls for twelve years, goats for eight years, fowls for a month,
Other offences during Worship - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 66
And buffaloes for three years. There need be no doubt about this.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 67
Thus have I told you about what befalls people who offer me forbidden flowers. Earth said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 68
O Lord, if you are pleased, tell me how your devotees doing service to you are purified by their pure mind. Varaha said:
Other offences during Worship - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 69
O goddess, I shall tell you what you want to know namely expiation for attaining purification.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 70
For one month he should take food only once a day. For fourteen days he should adopt Ylrasana posture. For one month after that, he should take food cooked in milk mixed with ghee during the fourth part of the day.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 71
He should take barley for three days and remain on air alone for another three days.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 72
He who performs like this gets freed from all sins and reaches mv world.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 10-11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 10-11
O lord, now that you speak to me about lapses in conduct, please tell me about the way upasparsana (washing with water) is to be done.
Other offences during Worship - Verse 29-30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 134 · Verse 29-30
By performing the Mahasantapana and Taptakrcchra ceremonies, the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas get released from all their guilt and attain bliss.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 1
Perhaps the word is Musaka meaning 'mouse'.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 1
Varaha said: O fair one, listen to the expiation that is to be done for approaching me wearing red garment.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 2
The red garment; s equivalent to menstrual flow.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 3
The man who wears red garment becomes this for fifteen years.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 4
I shall tell you about, the expiation by which he gets purified.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 5
He should take food daily once alone for seventeen days, live on air alone for three days and on water alone for one dav.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 6
By doing this he gets freed of the sin of this offence and then becomes dear to me.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 7
I have thus told you, O Earth adorned with red garment, the expiation in this matter.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 8
He who touches me in darkness without a lamp, being hasty and stupefied, courts his own downfall.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 9
Such a base man brings upon himself great misery.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 10
"One whole life he spends as a blind man eating everything he comes across.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 11
I shall tell you the expiation for this by which he becomes enabled to reach my world.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 12
He should blindfold his eyes for fifteen days, eat once, alone a day for twenty days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 13
On the Dvadasi day in any one month, he should eat only once and then take water alone.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 14
Then he should eat barley cooked in cow's urine. By this expiation, he gets free from the sin.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 15
Now listen to what downfall one brings for oneself by doing me service wearing black garment.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 16
For five years he remains a worm in parched grain,
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 17
For five years an ichneumon and for ten years a tortoise.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 18
Then for fourteen years he will be a pigeon and remain near where I am installed.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 19
I shall tell you about the expiation for a person for the offence of wearing black garment.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 20
He should take gruel for seven days and flour balls for three days, and three such balls alone for three days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 21
He who performs like this gets purified.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 22
He never gets into samsara again but reaches my world.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 23
O Earth, I shall tell you the offence a devotee does if he wears unwashed cloth, although he may be otherwise pure.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 24
The person clad in such a cloth returns to samsara.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 25
Such a person is born as an elephant in one life, then as a camel and afterwards as a wolf.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 26
Then he is born as a jackal and then as horse. He becomes an antelope and then an ordinary deer.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 27
After seven such successive lives he is born as a man again as my devotee, clever and offenceless and free from ego. 346 Varaha Ритапа Earth said:
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 28
O lord, I have now known what befalls a person who wears unwashed cloth.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 29
Be pleased to tell me the expiation to get rid of this offence. Varaha said:
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 30
O goddess, I shall tell you about the expiation you ask for. 3!. He should live on barley for three days, oil cake for three days, leaves for three days and milk for three days,
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 32
Rice cooked in milk for three days and air for three days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 33
In this way he can get freed from the sin of offence.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 34
I shall tell you about the serious sin resulting from offering the food that is touched by dog.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 35
He becomes a dog for seven lives, a jackal for seven lives, an owl for seven lives and is then born a man.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 36
He then takes birth in a family of devotees, learned in the Vedas and pure-hearted.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 37
Now listen to the expiation by which one crosses the ocean of samsara.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 40
By spending twenty one days like this, he gets freed from the offence and reaches my world.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 41
O fair one, I shall tell you about what befalls a person who approaches me after eating pork.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 42
He wanders in the forest as a pig for ten years and becomes a hunter for fourteen years.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 43
He then becomes a rat for fourteen years and a demon for nineteen years,
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 44
A porcupine for eight years and a carnivorous tiger for thirty years.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 45
Then he enters into samsara and is born in a family of devotees.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 46
Hearing these words of the Lord in detail, Earth said with folded hands:
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 47
I have now known this secret by which an eater of pork gets purified. What shall one do in order notto become an animal by offence? Vardha said:
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 48
He should live on cowdung for five days, small grains for seven days and liquids for seven days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 49
Food which is not caustic or saline for seven days and flour for three days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 50
Sesamum for seven days and milk for seven days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 51
With great forbearance and fortitude and free from ego, he should spend forty-nine days in this manner.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 52
He then becomes cleansed of all sins and doing service to me, goes to my world.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 53
He who comes to me after eating goose-iiesh, becomes a goose for fifteen years.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 54
He becomes a shark for ten years and a pig for five years. Thus does one roll in sarhsara after giving ©ifencc.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 55
By performing this expiation, he becomes a pure devotee free from all sins and, crossing all actions, reaches my world.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 56
I shall tell you the expiation for eating goose-flesh in order to get free from the sin.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 57
He should live on barley for three days, air for three years, fruit for three days,
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 58
Sesamum for three days, and food neither caustic nor saline for three days.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 59
For fifteen days in this way expiation is to be done. The offence of eating gooseflesh gets removed and he gets the liberation he desires.
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 135
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 135
47—136.1 347
Expiation for eating goose etc - Verse 38-39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 135 · Verse 38-39
He should live on roots for three days, fruits for three days, leaves for three days, milk for three days, curd for three days, rice cooked in milk for three days and air for three days and then take the holy bath.
Rules of expiation - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 1
The three cities of gold, silver and iron in the sky, air and earth built for the demons by Maya and destroyed by Siva. г 136.19-37 349
Rules of expiation - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 1
Varaha said: A man gets the sin of offence by doing service to me alter touching a lamp.
Rules of expiation - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 1
The expression is navdnnani. It may also mean 'fresh food' though the plural seems to relate to number.
Rules of expiation - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 1
The expression is pavakabhojanah. What it signifies is not clear. Perhaps the word isyavodakabhojanah which means feeding in barlay water,
Rules of expiation - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 2
How the evil of one drink is removed by another ts not clear. 352 Varaha Рищпа
Rules of expiation - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 2
Listen to what I say in this matter. He becomes attacked by leprosy all over the body for sixty years.
Rules of expiation - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 3
And this will be in the house of an outcaste.
Rules of expiation - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 4
After undergoing this punishment, if he happens to die in my temple, he takes birth as my devotee in a sanctified family.
Rules of expiation - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 5
I shall tell you the expiation for touching the lamp by which the man gets release from being an outcaste.
Rules of expiation - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 6
On the DvadasI in the bright fortnight of any month, he shall take food only in the fourth part of the day and sleep in the open.
Rules of expiation - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 7
Then by gifting a lamp he gets out of this sin, becomes purified and eligible to do me service.
Rules of expiation - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 8
Thus have I told you about the offence of touching the lamp and the way to get release from it.
Rules of expiation - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 9
He who touches me without bathing after going to the cremation ground commits an offence and I shall tell you what befalls him.
Rules of expiation - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 10
He becomes a jackal for fourteen years, an eagle for seven years wandering in the sky, in both forms eating human flesh.
Rules of expiation - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 11
He becomes a goblin for fourteen years. And then for thirty years, he remains eating the remains of the dead".
Rules of expiation - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 12
Hearing all this from Lord Narayana, Earth said: I have great curiosity to know why this is so.
Rules of expiation - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 13
The cremation ground, O lord, is praised by Rudra. How can it be otherwise when there is this holy utterance of Siva?
Rules of expiation - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 14
That great god delights there holding a bright skullbone in his hand.
Rules of expiation - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 15
The cremation ground is dear to Rudra particularly in the night. How is it that you decry what is praised by Rudra"? Varaha said:
Rules of expiation - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 16
O goddess, listen to this story which has not been fully understood even by the ascetics.
Rules of expiation - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 17
After accomplishing a difficult task in Tripura,1 and killing young and old alike and beautiful women,
Rules of expiation - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 18
He got into the grip of sin as a consequence and was unable to move.
Rules of expiation - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 19
Не lost his mind, effulgence and yogic power and became discoloured.
Rules of expiation - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 20
He stood there in that condition surrounded by his ganas.
Rules of expiation - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 21
When Siva was thought of by me, I saw him with my divine vision as completely bereft of his magical power.
Rules of expiation - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 24
O Rudra, how is it that you stand here engulfed by sin. You are the creator as well as the destroyer, the source as well as manifestation.
Rules of expiation - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 25
You are union as well as separation, you are the repository of all and you are the sole refuge. You arc the fierce god, foremost of all gods, you are Saman and you are the various quarters.
Rules of expiation - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 26
Do you not know yourself surrounded by your attendant ganas. How is it that you are discoloured and swollen-eyed.
Rules of expiation - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 27
Tell me truly what I ask you. Contemplate on the. yoga and may a of the great Visnu. I have come here for your good.
Rules of expiation - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 28
At these words of mine, Siva, regained consciousness and spoke in sweet words with his eyes burning with sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 29
Listen to the truth, O god. Who else will come to me like this other than you Narayana, the lord of the worlds.
Rules of expiation - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 30
O Visnu, godhood is attained by your favour.
Rules of expiation - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 31
I got yoga and Sankhya and I have become free from affliction. By your grace I have become like the ocean full of water.
Rules of expiation - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 32
O Madhava, I know you and you know me. None finds any difference between us. Brahma too is not known as different from us.
Rules of expiation - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 33
All this is well, O great Visnu, the repository of may a.
Rules of expiation - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 34
Telling me like this, Siva meditated for a while and spoke to me again:
Rules of expiation - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 35
"By your grace, O Visnu, I destroyed Tripura (The three cities) and all the demons there.
Rules of expiation - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 36
But along with them I also crushed down many pregnant women, children and old men in all the ten quarters. By the sin of this action, I am not able to move.
Rules of expiation - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 37
I have lost all my mystic and magical powers and all my effulgence. What shall I do in this state ol sin?
Rules of expiation - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 38
Tell me, O Visnu, what atonement I may do to purify myself and get rid of the sin".
Rules of expiation - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 39
1 then told the regretful Rudra to take a string of skullbones and go to Samala.
Rules of expiation - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 40
He then asked me to tell him what this Samala was where he was asked *o go.
Rules of expiation - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 41
Then I told Siva what I meant when I told him so.
Rules of expiation - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 42
Samala is the cremation ground which smells rotten like the sore.
Rules of expiation - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 43
People who have given up all desires voluntarily remain there. Taking skull-bones you too remain there.
Rules of expiation - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 44
Live there with great austerity for a thousand divine years and then be eating flesh to remove your sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 45
Eat the flesh that is dear to you of those that are killed. Live there in this way along with your ganas.
Rules of expiation - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 46
When the thousand years are spent in Samala, go to the hermitage of sage Gautama.
Rules of expiation - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 47
While in Gautama's hermitage you will realise yourself and be rid of your sin by the blessing of Gautama.
Rules of expiation - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 48
The skull-bowl on your head full of sin will be brought down by that sage out of compassion.
Rules of expiation - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 49
Giving the boon to Rudra in this manner, I disappeared. Rudra wandered in the sinful cremation ground.
Rules of expiation - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 50
Therefore it is that the cremation ground is not liked by me, being defiled by the sin of Rudra.
Rules of expiation - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 51
Thus have I told you about the despicable cremation ground and the person who comes to me without purification after going there.
Rules of expiation - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 52
I shall now tell you about the expiation to get purified of this offence.
Rules of expiation - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 53
For fifteen days he shall eat only once and that in the fourth part of the day, 'sleep in the open' wearing a single cloth and seated in Kusa grass, and in the morning should drink. Pancagavya.
Rules of expiation - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 54
He then becomes freed of all sins and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 55
Now listen to the expiation for the offence of going to the lord after eating oil-cake.
Rules of expiation - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 56
He becomes an owl for two years and a tortoise for three years and then he is born a man again devoted to me.
Rules of expiation - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 57
I shall tell you the expiation for this by which the sin is, removed and liberation from Samsara is attained.
Rules of expiation - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 58
For one day he shall take barley cooked in cow's urine and in the night he shall 'sleep in the open' in Vlrasana pose.
Rules of expiation - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 59
- Such a person does not revert to samsara but reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 60
He who approaches me with pork becomes a sinful dunce and brings upon himself much misery.
Rules of expiation - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 61
He is tormented in hell for as many thousands of years as there are hairs on my body as the boar.
Rules of expiation - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 62
Another effect also I shall tell you of approaching me with pork.
Rules of expiation - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 63
As soon as he begins to worship me, he becomes a boar.
Rules of expiation - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 64
I shall tell you also about another thing which befalls such a person.
Rules of expiation - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 65
He becomes blind and continues to reel in samsara.
Rules of expiation - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 66
In the end he is born in a family of devotees, humble, cultured and effluent.
Rules of expiation - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 67
I shall tell you the expiation for this so as to remove the sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 68
He shall eat fruit alone for seven days and roots alone for seven days.
Rules of expiation - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 69
Seven days on rice cooked in milk, seven days on butter milk and seven days on fire.1 By this expiation he reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 70
O beautiful goddess, listen to the evil that accrues if one approaches me after drinking alcohol.
Rules of expiation - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 71
He remains poor for ten thousand years and then becomes purified to be my devotee again.
Rules of expiation - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 72
For a devotee of mine who is initiated, there is no expiation at all if he. takes alcohol out of desire.
Rules of expiation - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 73
Listen to another thing which I tell you. One gets freed from the sin by taking in drink coloured like fire.2
Rules of expiation - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 74
He who performs expiation in this way does not incur sin and does not fall in samsara.
Rules of expiation - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 75
My worshipper who eats vegetables cooked with safflower becomes a boar and is tormented in hell for fifteen years.
Rules of expiation - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 76
Then he is born as a dog for three years and a jackal for one year.
Rules of expiation - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 77
Then he becomes a purified devotee and reaches my world".
Rules of expiation - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 78
Hearing these words, Earth asked Lord Hari:
Rules of expiation - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 79
O ^peat—god^-tell me about the expiation for the sin of eating vegetables with safflower". Varaha said:
Rules of expiation - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 80
He who comes to me with vegetables mixed with safflower, gets tormented in hell for ten thousand years. I shall tell you about the expiation for this.
Rules of expiation - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 81
For eating vegetables with safflower, the expiation is doubtless the rite called 'Candrayana'. For approaching me with the same, the expiation is to live on milk for twelve days.
Rules of expiation - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 82
He who performs such expiation gets free from that sin and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 83
He who approaches me wearing the cloth of another without washing becomes a dunce and has to perform expiation.
Rules of expiation - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 84
He who touches me and serves me in that condition becomes a deer for ten years.
Rules of expiation - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 85
One whole life he remains foolish and irate and then becomes my devotee again.
Rules of expiation - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 86
I shall tell you about the expiation for this by which the devotee traverses sariisdra.
Rules of expiation - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 87
On the DvadasI day in the bright half of the month of Magha,
Rules of expiation - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 88
He shall stand in a pond calm and composed and thinking of me alone.
Rules of expiation - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 89
When the night comes to a close and the sun rises he shall take paficagavya and then do service to me.
Rules of expiation - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 90
He who performs expiation in this way, gets free from sin and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 91
If the devotee does not offer nine kinds of food,1 his manes do not eat for fifteen years.
Rules of expiation - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 92
He who eats nine kinds of food without offering (to me), does not acquire any merit.
Rules of expiation - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 93
I shall tell you about the expiation to be performed in order to get free from this sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 94
He shall fast for three days or at least for one day and 'sleep in the open'. He gets purified on the fourth day.
Rules of expiation - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 95
. After doing this, when the sun rises, he may drink pancagavya which will purify him.
Rules of expiation - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 96
He who performs expiation in this manner, renounces everything and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 97
He who offers me smoke of incense without offering sandal and flowers, doubtless takes birth as a goblin or demon.
Rules of expiation - Verse 98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 98
Certainly he has to live in iron for twentyone years.
Rules of expiation - Verse 99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 99
I shall tell you about the expiation by which he gets free from this sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 100
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 100
On the Dvadasi day in the bright half of any month, alternatively on the DasamI or Ekadasi day, he shall fast.
Rules of expiation - Verse 101
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 101
When, the night ends and the sun rises, he shall drink pahcagavya which purifies him.
Rules of expiation - Verse 102
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 102
The manes of one who performs expiation like this get liberated.
Rules of expiation - Verse 103
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 103
He who approaches me rearing sandal, becomes a cobbler for thirteen, yea-s.
Rules of expiation - Verse 104
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 104
After that he takes birth as a boar.
Rules of expiation - Verse 105
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 105
From being the boar, he takes birth as a despicable dog and after that he becomes a man again, my devotee free from faults.
Rules of expiation - Verse 106
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 106
He gets release from samsara and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 107
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 107
He who performs the atonement like this, does not at all become touched by sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 108
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 108
He who wakes me up without beating the drum, becomes deaf in one whole life.
Rules of expiation - Verse 109
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 109
I shall tell you the expiation by which the sin of not beating the drum is got rid of.
Rules of expiation - Verse 110
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 110
On the Dvadasi day in the bright half of any month he shall 'sleep in the open' and then he becomes free from sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 111
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 111
O Earth, he who performs expiation like this does not commit any offence and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 112
He who eating a lot suffers indigestion and approaches me with eructations and without taking bath,
Rules of expiation - Verse 113
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 113
Becomes a dog for one life, a monkey for one life, a goat for one life, a jackal for one life, 3 5 4 Varaha Purana
Rules of expiation - Verse 114
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 114
A blind man for one life and then is born as a rat and is finally born in a big family as a pure and respected devotee free from faults.
Rules of expiation - Verse 115
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 115
I shall tell you about the expiation by which the devotee becomes free from sin.
Rules of expiation - Verse 116
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 116
For three days he shall live on fire, for three days on roots, for three days on rice cooked in milk, for three days on flour,
Rules of expiation - Verse 117
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 117
Three days on air, and shall'sleep in the open'for three days.
Rules of expiation - Verse 118
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 118
At daybreak he shall clean his teeth and drink pancagavya for his purification.
Rules of expiation - Verse 119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 119
He who performs expiation like this, does not become touched by sin and reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 120
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 120
What I have told you, O goddess, is for the (true) Brahmins. This is the greatest of all narrations.
Rules of expiation - Verse 121
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 121
It is righteousness, fame and sacred practice. It is the best of qualities and the moral of all morals.
Rules of expiation - Verse 122
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 122
He who reads this every day after rising up in the morning, liberates his manes ten generations before and ten generations after.
Rules of expiation - Verse 123
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 123
This is the healthiest of the healthy and the most auspicious of all that is auspicious. This is the gem of all gems that removes all sins.
Rules of expiation - Verse 124
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 124
The devotee who recites this with concentration of mind does not become defiled by sin even if he chances to commit an offence.
Rules of expiation - Verse 125
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 125
He who recites this after worshipping Sandhya early in the morning, reaches my world.
Rules of expiation - Verse 126
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 126
This should not be read in the midst of the wicked or amidst incompetent disciples. This shall be imparted only to my devotees.
Rules of expiation - Verse 127
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 127
I have thus told you about the rules of expiation about which you asked me. What else do you wish to know?
Rules of expiation - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 136 · Verse 22-23
Then I went there and saw the three-eyed god bereft of consciousness, knowledge and magical power. Then I asked him in a pleasing tone.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 1
Suta said: Having heard about this place of supreme importance, Earth asked again out of curiosity. Earth said:
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 2
"How great is the prowess of this place about which you have so kindly told me! Hearing this, I have really become free from all uneasiness.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 3
But I have long been wishing to know about one secret. Be pleased to tell me that for my enlightenment.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 4
That is this: How do you remain (in idols of) wood, stone or clay,
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 5
(In idols of) copper, bronze, silver or gold?
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 6
How do you remain in (idols of) ivory.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 7
O Janardana, how do you remain in a wall (in picture) and how on earth (in pictures drawn with powers)?"
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 8
Hearing these words of Earth, the Primeval Boar replied. Varaha said:
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 9
First of all, the material in which the idol is to be made should be brought and the idol moulded or carved according to the rules.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 10
The purification of the idol should then be made and then it should be consecrated. Worship for release from samsara may be started thereafter.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 11
The Madhuka tree may be used for cutting wooden idols. After consecration, it may be worshipped with the kind of sandal paste mentioned before,
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 12
As also with camphor, saffron, Agaru, benzoin and powder of fragrant roots.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 13
The idol may be smeared with these. Svastika and Vardhamana hymns are to be recited and Srivatsa and Kaustubha are to be offered.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 14
The auspicious payasa should be offered (in naivedya). Scented wicks are to be lighted and sesamum and fruits to be offered.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 15
With cleanliness, purity and devotion the worship is to be made with all that is prescribed.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 16
Pranayama (control of breath) should then be made and the following mantras uttered:
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 17
"Be pleased to remain in this (idol made of) wood, you with the power of yoga pervading the whole world".
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 18
Thus consecrating the Lord in the wooden idol, it should be circumambulated together with other devotees.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 21
The Mantra: "You, the most heroic of all, remain as the unfailing lord and refuge of all. O Lord of the worlds, Vasudeva, may you by this mantra remain consecrated in this."
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 22
After completing the rite of my consecration, all the devotees assembled there should be honoured.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 23
They should be honoured according to the prescribed rules with sandal, garlands, unguents and food.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 24
O fair one, this is the way to consecrate the wooden idol. I have told this to you for the sake of dharma.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 25
He who consecrates the wooden idol in this way never returns to samsara but goes to my world.
Consecration of Wooden Images - Verse 19-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 181 · Verse 19-20
A lamp should be then lit facing the idol and, without looking upwards or sideways and free from desire and anger, JVamo narayanaya (Bow to Narayana) should be uttered, and then reciting the following mantra, the ritual is to be performed.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 1
Varaha said: I shall tell you now how I am to be consecrated in stone images.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 2
A beautiful, flawless stone should be selected after careful examination and a quick and clever artisan should be engaged to carve out the image. The outline may be made with a white brush.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 3
After circumambulation, worship should be made with rice grains and the like.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 4
Lamp should then be offered and then rice with curd. Then Namo narayanaya (Bow to Narayana) should be uttered and the following mantra recited.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 5
The mantra: "You are the most heroic of all, the foremost among the intelligent and effulgent like the sun, the moon and the fire. May you be consecrated here by this mantra and may fame increase. Hail, hail, great Varaha".
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 6
Whatever is necessary should be done with this mantra. Consecrating Lord Narayana in this form, he should be installed facing east.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 9
The mantra: " O Lord of the worlds, you who are the entire world with all forms, remain worshipped in this. You are always held in the mind, you are the supreme example of indestructibility, you are never defeated, you have no old age or death. Being worshipped, fix yourself here by this mantra Oт namo Vasudevaya.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 10
After this consecration, the stone idol should be given adhivasana (rest on a substratum) in the asterism Prostapada.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 11
He who instals me in this manner, goes to the world of Visnu. There need be no doubt about this.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 12
The whole day and night should be spent thus eating only wheat cooked in milk. (The next day) during the evening sandhya four lamps should be offered.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 13
At the foot of the deity four small pots containing water mixed with pancagavya and sandal should be placed.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 14
A festival should be conducted with vocal and instrumental music and recitation of Samaveda by Brahmins should be arranged.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 15
I make my presence there when thousands of Vedic syllables are uttered in proper tone and tune, because, O goddess, the recitation of Vedic mantras is dear to me.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 16
The idol should then be installed in the company of devotees and invocation should be made with the following mantra:
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 17
"Come here, O lord, with the mantras, the five sense organs and the mind. You, the dispenser, remain in all these beings".
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 18
With the same mantra, hundred and eight ahutis (offerings in fire) should be made using twigs, sesamum clarified butter and honey.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 19
When all this is done, I voluntarily make my presence in the idol.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 20
When the night is over and the day dawns, pancagavya should be offered with mantra as prescribed.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 21
Sandal, fried rice and water with pancagavya should then be given and the idol installed in the temple with vocal and instrumental music and recitation of auspicious hymns.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 24
With this mantra the idol should be taken into the temple and placed there in the exact centre, not on the side.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 25
The idol should then be erected. Sandal, saffron etc., should be applied and the following mantra should be recited:
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 26
" O Lord of the world, you are the foremost in the world, worshipped by Brahma and Brhaspati. Remain here welcomed and saluted with mantras".
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 27
After installation in this manner, worship should be made with sandal and garlands. White cloth should then be offered with the following mantra:
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 28
The mantra: " O Lord, accept these garments given by me with devotion and put them on. Be pleased with me. Bow to you again and again".
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 29
Clothes should be offered to me in this way following the rules. Incense should then be offered with Agaru and saffron. While giving this dhupa the following is the mantra:
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 30
"You are the most ancient Man, the foremost in the world and without a beginning. Accept this sandal, garlands, incense and lamp, O Lord. Bow to you again and again."
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 31
After this food should be offered as before.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 32
For this the same mantras as before may be used. Then should be given water for cleaning.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 33
Santijapa should then be conducted, which accomplishes all desires, with the mantra: " O Lord of the worlds, bestow peace on the king and the kingdom and on the Brahmins. Bestow peace on the infants and the aged, on herds of cows, virgins and chaste women.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 34
May ailments vanish everywhere, may the farmers always get good yield. May the world be prosperous and peaceful with the rains falling in time."
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 37
He who instals me in this way remains in my world for as many thousands of years as there are waterdrops in my body.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 38
O Earth, he who does all this without any ego liberates seven, seven and seventy in his clan.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 39
Thus have I told you about the installation of stone idols for the sake of dharma and for the good of devotees.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 35-36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 35-36
After performing worship to the Lord in this manner with all the rites, Brahmins should be feasted and the poor fed according to capacity.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 7-8
Fasting for a whole day and night, wearing white dress and white Yajftopavlta, and after cleaning the teeth, the following mantra should be uttered taking sandal water.
Consecration of Stone Images - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 182 · Verse 22-23
Taking different kinds of sandal paste, the mantra should be recited: " O Primeval being, may you who have been here according to the prescribed rules, be pleased to enter this temple with all effulgence together with Laksmi. Bow to you again and again."
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 1
Varaha said: I shall now tell you another thing, namely my presence in idols made of clay. Please listen.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 2
The idol in clay should not have any defect or crack. It should be neither too big nor too short nor having any bend.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 3
With such an idol my devotee can perform worship as he likes.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 4
The clay idol may be used when one in wood or stone is not available.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 5
Idols are also made in copper, bronze, silver and gold by experts for auspicious purposes.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 6
My worship in the pedestal is done by some out of devotion, by others to avoid censure and by still others for publicity.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 7
I am also worshipped for domestic prosperity. Even the disc which has arisen out of my effulgence may be worshipped.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 8
O Earth, know that when I am installed like this and worshipped, I give all wealth.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 9
With whatever aim a man worships me in proper form with mantras, I give that with pleasure.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 10
He attains beatitude by my grace.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 11
My devotee who is full of things to do, may please me by mental worship.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 12
I will be pleased by his mere giving me a handful of water. Why should he bother about flowers, Japa and rules?
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 13
I grant all desires and give divine enjoyment to him who meditates well on me.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 14
I have told you all this secret incidentally.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 15
My devotee who takes the clay image may perform its adhivasa in the asterism Sravana and then consecrate it according to the rites mentioned before.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 16
Bath may be then done to the idol with water mixed with pancagavya and sandal with the following mantra:
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 17
"O Great Lord^, master of all worlds, the worlds arise out of your grace. O Acyuta, extend to me your grace and remain in the idols of clay. Bow to you again and again, the cause of all causes, the great Man beaming with great lustre."
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 18
By this mantra, it may be taken into the house and installed and then, as before, four pots may be placed and the following mantra uttered:
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 19
The mantra: "Om, the ocean having got Varuna was honoured with self-satisfaction. By this mantra I perform the bath and always bow with raised hands Him from whom arise fire, earth and all tastes."
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 20
After this bathing ritual, the devotee should worship with sandal and garlands as before.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 21
He may offer incense with Agaru, camphor and saffron uttering Namo narayanaya (Bow to Narayana).
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 22
After incense, yellow garment is to be offered uttering Namo narayanaya and the following mantra should be recited:
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 23
"The lord becomes pleased by the yellow garment, and when he becomes pleased, the whole world becomes happy. May the lord accept this garment and protect me from the bondage of worldly existence."
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 24
Having offered the garment with this mantra, incense and lamp should be given and then food.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 25
The offering of food should be as stated before and then water should be given with the mantra.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 26
(Peace should be prayed for with) the mantra: "Let there be peace for the gods, Brahmins, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas. May the rain god shower rain and make the earth full of vegetation."
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 27
After Santi with this mantra, the other devotees should be honoured and the Brahmins fed.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 28
The devotee should prostrate before them and give them daksinas.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 29
Words of mangala should then be recited and the deity should be released.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 30
After the release, those assembled there should be honoured with clothes and decorations. The preceptor should then be honoured if union with me is desired.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 31
I tell you the truth, O goddess, that if the Guru is properly worshipped, I become worshipped.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 32
The king, when pleased, may grant but a village; but when the Guru is pleased, he leads one easily upto the state of becoming Brahman.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 33
Therefore, in all Sastras, the worship of the Guru is ordained in my own words.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 34
He who performs my consecration in this way liberates three, thirty and seventy in his clan.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 35
He remains in my world for as many thousands of years as there are drops of water falling in worship.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 36
Thus have I told you, O Earth, about the consecration of clay idols. I shall tell you now another thing dear to my devotees.
Consecration of Clay images - Verse 183
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 183 · Verse 183
33—184.1-9 549
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 1
Vardha said: Getting a beautiful image made of copper, it should be brought to the middle of the abode with due rites.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 2
It should be placed facing north and the adhivasana should be done in the asterism Citra.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 3
Bath should then be conducted with water mixed with pancagavya and sandal and with the following mantras:
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 4
The Mantra: "You, the essence of everything, remain in copper as the eye. O, the abode of all worlds, come to this idol with the five elements."
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 5
After consecrating with this mantra, adhivasana and worship should be done as before.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 6
When the night is over and the sun rises, purification should be done with mantras of the Rgveda and bath should be performed with mantras.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 7
The Brahmins assembled may recite the Vedas. Auspicious materials may be placed in the Mandapa.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 8
The devotee should then bring scented water and bathe me with the following mantra:
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 9
The mantra: "O Lord of worlds, you are the greatest of all with power oi maya and yoga. Be pleased to come quick for my sake and remain in this copper image. O Lord, the best of Men, fire, Sun and air, be here yourself, Om".
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 10
Then I should be led into the sanctum and installed on a pedestal and worship done.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 11
The installation should be done with the following mantra and with sandal, flowers and lamps.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 12
The mantra for installation: "Om, the light of all light, the light of the world, the embodiment of knowledge, embodiment of bliss, the lord of the universe, be pleased to come and remain here, O the best of Men, and protect me".
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 13
After installation in this way, white cloth should be offered with the mantra: " O т, O lord of the celestials, the pure soul, the most ancient Man, the truth of the worlds, accept these clothes. Bow to Purusottama."
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 14
After dressing me with the clothes, the devotee should perform arcana (with flowers).
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 15
After arcana and offering of sandal, incense etc, the offering of food should be made.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 16
When the naivedya with delicious food is over, Santipatha (invocation of peace) should be made.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 17
The mantra: "Let there be peace for the gods, peace for the Brahmins, peace for the kings and their kingdoms, peace for Vaisyas, peace for boys and pregnant women. Let there be peace everywhere by your grace, O Lord".
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 18
After uttering this §anti, the Brahmins should be honoured.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 19
Then the Guru should be honoured and the Brahmins should be fed according to capacity.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 20
Particularly when the Guru is honoured with clothes,, decorations and food, I am worshipped and this is the truth, I tell you.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 21
I am far away from him whose Guru is not pleased.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 22
He who performs my installation in this way, liberates thirtysix generations in his family.
Consecration of Copper Images - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 184 · Verse 23
Thus have I told you about the installation of idols. He who does this remains in my world for as many thousands of years as there are drops in the water during the bath given to me.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 3
Then taking arghya in the proper manner, the following mantra should be uttered:
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 4
"O Lord of the worlds, worshipped in all sacrifices, contemplated upon, the desire of the whole universe, the great soul, the master benign, may you be pleased with me and remain for worship here".
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 5
After this arghya, the idol should be placed facing north and adhivasana done in the prescribed manner.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 6
Then four pots should be got ready for my bath containing pancagavya, sandal paste, fried rice and honey.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 9
He should utter Namo Narayanaya and recite the following mantra:
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 10
"O lord of the worlds, you are the primeval being remaining through all aeons and the dispenser for all time. You are one, you have no second. Please come and take your abode here. You are all the transformations, but you yourself have no transformation. You are the letters A, S, S, S. You take forms at will. The decaying, the undecaying, the sustaining, the formless are all you. Bow to you, O Purusottama".
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 11
When the night is over and the sun is rising and when the latter part of asterism Mula is reached,
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 12
According to the rites mentioned before, the idol may be placed at the door-way of the Sanctum.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 13
Then taking the sacred water, sandal and fruits, the devotee should utter Namo narayanaya and recite the following mantra:
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 14
"Om, You are Indra, yourself (Visnu), Yama, Kubera, Varuna, Soma, Brhaspati, Sukra, Sani, Budha, Rahu, Ketu, Surya and Kuja. 552 Varaha Ригйпа
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 15
Your are herbs, waters, air, earth, fire, Nagas, Yaksas and quarters. Bow to you, O Purusottama."
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 16
Doing well all the rituals with this mantra, the idol may be taken into the sanctum. 1 7. It may then be bathed with the water with sandal kept in the pots.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 18
During the bath, the following mantra may be recited:
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 19
"For you, Purusottama, may the lakes, oceans, rivers, tlrthas and wells, make their presence here by your grace for this bath".
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 20
I may be installed in this manner and then worshipped with sandal, incense etc, according to the materials available.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 21
Then clothes should be offered as also decorations for pleasure.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 22
Placing the clothes before me and prostrating at my feet, the following mantra may be recited.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 23
"O lord of the worlds, I have brought here for you nice and beautiful clothes pleasant to put on. Be pleased to receive them. O Veda, Upaveda, Rgveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, Atharvaveda, I extol you. Bow to you, O most supreme".
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 24
After decoration in the manner stated before, food is to be offered as prescribed.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 25
After food, water should be given, and then Santipatha should be recited in the form of the following mantra:
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 26
"May all knowledge, Brahman, Brahmins, planets, rivers and oceans, Indra and other guardian deities of the quarters bring about peace. Ayama, Yama, Kamadama, Vama Oт namah purusottamaya."
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 27
When all these upacaras (services) are over, circumambulation should be made and then abhivadana and stuti (praise).
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 28
Then the pure devotees should be honoured and the Brahmins fed with pdyasa and other materials.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 29
Sacred water should be received from the Brahmins and sprinkled on me. Then after sending them off, worship of the Guru should be performed.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 30
There is no doubt that I become worshipped when the preceptor is honoured with ring, garments, and other gifts.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 31
It is also true that I see to the extinction of those that condemn the Brahmins, my devotees and the preceptors.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 32
He who instals me in this manner remains in my world for as many thousands of years as there are drops of water in my body.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 33
He liberates every one in his paternal and maternal lines.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 34
I have thus told you about the consecration of bronze images.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 35
I shall tell you now about the consecration of silver images.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 185
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 185
32—186.1-9 553
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 7-8
When the sun has set, the worshipper may perform consecration holding pots and in the company of other devotees.
Consecration of bronze images - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 185 · Verse 1-2
Varaha said: Getting a well-made, complete and beautiful idol in bronze, the devotee may take it into the temple to the accompaniment of song and drums and all that is auspicious.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 1
Varaha said: Getting a pure, well-shaped and well-proportioned silver image, free from all defects,
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 2
White like the moon and radiating lustre in all directions,
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 3
The devotee may take it to the temple to the accompaniment of music and the sound of the conch and drums and praises and benedictions.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 4
Then taking water for arghya and padya, the following mantra is to be recited:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 5
The mantra: "O lord of worlds, you who are the arghya in all worlds, worshipped by all and honoured by the celestials, the master of my Agnihotra done at Sunrise, be pleased to come here and receive this arghya. The glow residing in the middle of the sun".
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 6
After giving arghya with this mantra, the idol should be placed facing north.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 7
On the day when the asterism Aslesa is in the Zodiacal house Karkataka, when the sun has set, the adhivasana should be done with mantras and in the prescribed manner.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 8
Four pots filled with sandal water should be placed there with all herbs and decorated with mango twigs.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 9
Then the devotees should do the rituals as instructed by the preceptor. 554, Varaha Purana
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 10
Namo Narayanaya should be uttered and the following mantra recited:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 11
The mantra: "O lord the creator of all worlds, the ruler of all, the form of all forms, worshipped by Dhruva and the deities guarding the quarters, be pleased to make your presence in this idol. Bow to Ananta."
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 12
When the night is over and the sun rises and the quarters are clear, it should be taken to the doorway of the sanctum.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 13
Then my devotees should perform the bathing ceremony there.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 14
He may perform this bath in the prescribed manner uttering Namo narayanaya and reciting the following mantra:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 15
"This water I have brought, O lord, from rivers like Gaiiga and the Oceans and scented with camphor for your bath".
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 16
The idol should be taken to the interior and installed there with the following mantra:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 17
" O lord of the worlds, known through the Vedas, worshipped by those who know the Vedas, having the form of sacrifice, the giver of the fruit of sacrifice, I invoke you here for sacrifice. Be pleased to remain in this idol. Wealth, people, silver, gold, bow to Ananta."
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 18
After installation in this manner with a pleasant mind, arcana should be done in the manner stated before.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 19
Then blue garments may be offered, as they are dear to me.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 20
Taking clothes and kneeling down, Namo Narayanaya should be uttered and the following mantra recited.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 21
The mantra: " O lord, resplendent like moonbeams, resembling the conch, jasmine and milk, may you be pleased to accept these garments for my sake: Dress, good dress, O lord, endless, imperishable, causing death, Cause, easy to obtain, difficult to attain, the supreme".
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 22
After giving me clothes with this mantra, food is to be given with all reverence, uttering Namo narayanaya and reciting the following mantra:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 23
" O lord Purusottama, may you be pleased to receive this food containing cooked rice andpayasa with sugar and ghee".
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 24
After this naivedya, water should be given.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 25
For the welfare of the world, Santipatha should be recited.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 26
"Om, peace is brought about by Brahma, Rudra, Visnu, Surya, Ratrl, Sandhya, Naksatras and Diks. Motionless, vibrating, moving, moving in the sky, rapidly moving, having the hue of lotus, Bow to Vasudeva."
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 27
After the Santipdtha which removes sins, the devotees should be honoured.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 28
The Brahmins should then be fed according to capacity and water taken from them should be sprinkled on me.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 29
Then Brahmins and relatives should be sent off with folded hands.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 30
The preceptor should be worshipped with gifts. When he is worshipped, I am worshipped.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 31
He who does this remains in my world for as many thousands of years as there are drops of water falling at the end of the meal.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 32
He who worships in this manner liberates his paternal and maternal lines.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 33
This is the way to instal silver images. I shall now tell you about the installation of golden images.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 34
The golden image may be made in the same manner as the silver image and invocation. etc., may be made similarly.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 35
The benefit of erecting idols in wood, stone, bronze etc., becomes a crore times more with golden images.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 36
Twentyone generations are liberated (by one installing golden idols) and he is finally merged in me without being born again.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 37
O Earth, I have thus told you what you desired to know. What else am I to tell you? Earth said:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 38
You have now told me about the idols made of gold and other metals. You remain in all these, no doubt, but you remain in Salagramas too.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 39
O Madhava, be pleased to tell me the number (of these Salagramas) to be worshipped in homes and the general and special benefits arising therefrom, as also the number in worshipping Siva and other deities. 556 Varaha Ригйпа Varaha said:
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 40
In the house two (Siva)lingas should not be worshipped, so also three Salagramas.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 41
Two Cakras from Dvaraka should not be worshipped, so also two Suryas. Three Ganesas should not be worshipped, so also three Saktis (Ambikas)."
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 42
A Pair of Salagramas should be worshipped, but not two pairs. Odd number should not be worshipped because this amounts to a single one.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 43
Burnt or broken (Salagramas) should not be worshipped at home, as this may bring about calamities.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 44
But even if broken, if the Cakra is clear, then it is good enough.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 45
I shall tell you, O Earth, the merit of worshipping twelve Salagramas.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 46
The same result is attained in a single day as of worshipping twelve crores of lingas worshipped with golden lotuses for twelve aeons.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 47
The merit that accrues to a man worshipping a hundred Salagramas, I am unable to recount even for hundred years.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 48
All deities can be worshipped in idols by people of all castes. Crystal lingas can also be done similarly.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 49
But a Salagrama should not be touched by men of inferior caste or by women and Sudras.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 50
If a woman or Sudra touches it even out of curiosity, the result will be torment in hell till deluge.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 51
But if a woman or Sudra has devotion (for me through the Salagrama), then worship may be got performed by others without oneself touching it. The drinking of that water (used for worship) removes all sins.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 52
The offerings made to Siva like leaf, flower, fruit and water, are prohibited from use. But they get purified by association with Salagrama.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 53
I shall tell you the merit that accrues to a person who makes gift of a Salagrama together with some gold to a devotee.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 54
It is equivalent to making gift to a worthy person of the whole earth with its gold, mountains, forests and oceans.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 55
Sale of a Salagrama leads to hell both the seller and the buver.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 56
I will be unable to say in full about the good results о this worship even if I take a hundred years.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 57
I have thus told you about the installation of idols and the specialities relating to the Salagramas and the Lirigas.
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 58
I have also told you about the rules in worship. What else do you wish to know?
Consecration of silver and golden Images - Verse 186
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 186 · Verse 186
56—187.1-8 557
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 1
Svayambhuvamanu of whom Nimi was the descendant. 564 Varaha Parana
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 1
Suta said: Hearing all this from Lord Narayana, the ascetic Earth asked Him again with folded hands. Earth said:
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 2
I have now heard this great narration and the great merit that results from the place. But I wish to know another secret and it behoves you to tell me that.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 3
You told me about Pitryajfia (rites to propitiate the manes) in connection with the hunting adventure of King Somadatta.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 4
What is the merit of Pitryajfia and how is it to be done? Who conceived of this Sraddha, for what purpose and of what nature is it?
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 5
I wish to know all this. Please tell me in detail. Varaha said: It is quite proper that you ask me this.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 6
Because of the weight you have to bear, you have become stupefied. But I shall give you divine intelligence to enable you, O fair one, to grasp the significance.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 7
I shall tell you about the origin of Sraddha, but before that I shall tell you about the origin of heaven and Devas.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 8
When there was no light and darkness was spreading everywhere, the idea dawned upon me to create the three worlds with all their moving and non-moving beings.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 9
I was then all alone, sleeping on the bed formed by the serpent Sesa and not inclined to activity.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 10
I keep awake and fall asleep due to my power of Maya, and this Visnumaya, O Earth, you are unable to know.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 11
Thousands of aeons have passed and thousands will be coming. Still maya is unintelligible to you.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 12
I have held you with this boar form of mine for five hundred divine years. Still you have not known this.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 13
That is why you ask me this question. (I shall tell you). My single form became transformed into three, namely Brahma, Visnu and Hara.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 14
Because of anger I created Isvara(Hara), the destroyer of Asuras. From my navel appeared a lotus and Brahma was within it.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 15
Thus by Vaisnavi maya this world came into being and we three gods remain in it in great pleasure.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 16
But there was only water everywhere and nothing could be discerned except a banyan tree, the tree of Visnu's fame.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 17
In this banyan tree I remained as a little boy with my maya, seeing in entirety the three worlds that I created. I am holding you, O fair Earth, and you know this.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 18
After some time, O goddess, I produced Badavamukha (the marine fire) by my maya, to dry up the water.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 19
When the deluge was thus over, Brahma, the grandfather of the worlds, was told by me after meditating for a while.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 20
" O Brahma, create quickly the gods, demons and men."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 23
From the hands arose the Ksatriyas, from the thighs Vaisyas, and from the feet Sudras for the service of all.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 24
Devas and Asuras who were thus born of Brahma had the power of penance, heroism and strength.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 25
To Aditi were born Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Asvins and the groups of Maruts, all together constituting thirtythree divinities.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 26
To Diti were born Asuras, the enemies of gods.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 27
Brahma then created Rsis full of penance and resplendent like the sun, and all of them Brahmins well-versed in the sastras. The sons of Brahma then created their sons and grandsons.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 28
To Nimi was born Srlman renowned as Atreya, (being a descendant of Atri) who became great and full of penance even at the time of his birth.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 29
He performed penance with full concentration of mind and steadiness of body, in the midst of five fires, standing on one foot, with hands thrown upwards,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 30
Feeding himself on fallen leaves and water, remaining in the water in winter, and performing Krcchra and Candrayana.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 31
He performed penance like this for a thousand years O Earth, and then died.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 32
Seeing the son dead, Nimi became griefstricken and was brooding over what had happened day and night.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 33
Immersed in this sorrow and thinking deeply what he might do, an idea occurred to him at the end of three days.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 34
It was the Dvadasi day in the month of Magha and he had become particularly pure. His mind had given up all worldly objects and his intellect had become expansive.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 35
Then with concentration of mind, he began to think of Sraddhakalpa (the rules relating to the conduct of Sraddha).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 36
What can be the sort of food, roots and fruits, what items will be fresh and tasty, what will be particularly suitable and so on.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 37
The sage then made himself pure (by bath etc), and inviting (seven) Brahmins, propitiated them with everything (that occurred to him to be duly done).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 38
Each was separately honoured and then all were seated together and fed with meat, vegetables, roots and fruits.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 39
With great attention he then placed Kusa grass with their tips facing south, and gave pinda to Srlman uttering his name and gotra.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 40
Having done this, the sage felt (relieved) that he had discharged the dictates of dharma (with regard to his departed son).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 41
When the day came to a close and the sun had set, he performed the ritual that is to be done with meditation and which is conducive to the attainment of Brahman (namely, the worship of Sandhya).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 42
He did it alone, in seclusion, with full control of mind, free from desire and declining even what is offered, sitting steadfast in a clean place,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 43
In a seat that is neither very high nor very low and arranged with Kusa grass, (deer)skin and cloth in successive layers, with control of senses, mind drawn inward and fixed on a single object,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 44
And practised this Yoga for the purification of self, sitting steady and erect with the chest, neck and head in line,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 45
Directing the eyes to the tip of the nose and not looking anywhere else, free from fear and radiant in self. Thus did he do in contemplation of Brahman.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 46
My devotees, without anything else in mind, should remain in this manner with full control and direct the mind always towards me.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 47
He thus performed the worship of Sandhya. Then the night set in. He began to think again and his mind became afflicted with sorrow.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 48
He began to repent for having done the rite of pinda (for his son), because what he did was never done (or sanctioned) by the sages.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 49
"Libation done for a son is improper. Alas, I have foolishly done it out of my love (for him).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 50
How will the sages spare me from burning me with their curse? What will Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Pisacas, Uragas and Raksasas, as also my own manes, say about this?"
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 51
He was thinking in this manner, O Earth, till the whole night passed.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 52
When the day dawned and the sun rose, he worshipped Sandhya and performed rites to be done in fire.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 53
He then became again immersed in his earlier thought and was extremely sad. With his mind thus full of grief, he said to himself:
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 54
"Fie upon my age, fie upon my action, fie upon my strength, fie upon my very life. I do not find in my life the son with all pleasures.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 55
The wise say that the sorrow in the mind (because of this) leads to hell called Putika.. It is the son that saves one from this (sorrow) in this \ -orld and (from the hell) in the other world.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 60
Seeing him enter his hermitage beaming with effulgence, (Nimi) honoured him with welcome.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 61
He gave him padya and arghya and seated him properly. Taking the seat, Narada spoke to him. Narada said:
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 62
"O you highly intelligent Nimi, cast off your sorrow and listen to me.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 63
You are now grieving over one who is not really an object for grief, and though you are intelligent, you also not realise this fact. Those of true learning never grieve over the dead or the living.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 64
Grieving over one that is dead, lost or gone, simply makes glad those that are not friends; the departed person never returns.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 65
I do not find immortality for any moving or non-moving being in any of the three worlds. Gods, demons, Gandharvas, men, beasts and birds, all have death; only they wait for their time.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 66
Every being that is born is bound to die at the destined time, and it has to respond to the call of death.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 71
" O great sage, the foremost among those who know dharma, I am greatly consoled by your sweet and kind words.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 72
Be pleased to listen, whether it be due to affection or friendship, what I say with reverence. What I did out of love for my (departed) son, instils sorrow incessantly in my mind.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 73
I propitiated seven Brahmins with food, fruits, and the rest and then released pinda over darbha grass spread on the floor.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 74
I performed libation also in apasavya (with YajfiopavTta on the left).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 75
All this I did because of my sorrow. But it is not something approved by the good, not conducive to the attainment of heaven and not favourable to renown.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 76
Being deluded by ignorance, I had lost then my common sense, memory and stamina. I had never heard of it and the gods or sages had never done it.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 77
All that I have now is the great fear of the fierce curse that the sages may pronounce on me." Narada said:
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 78
" O great Brahmin, don't be afraid. Go to your father and seek refuge in him. I don't find here anything wrong. What you have done is dharma, no doubt."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 79
Thus said by Narada, Nimi entered into meditation and resorted to his father through thought, word and dead. He alone was in his mind who was the originator of his line.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 80
When thus meditated upon, the father came to the ascetic son who was tormented by the grief at the loss of his son.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 81
He then comforted him in agreeable words " O ascetic Nimi, you performed Pitryajfia (sacrifice for the manes).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 82
The Pitryajfia (is a ceremony) declared by Brahma himself as dharma.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 83
A dharma greater than this is Sraddha, which was first done by Brahma himself."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 84
I shall tell you, O fair one, what he heard from Narada, the foremost among those who know the rules, about the Sraddha ceremony and what is to be done to the dead.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 85
I give to the person concerned the necessary mental power for this.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 86
To every being that is born, the time for death will certainly occur. Everyone will have to leave (this world) by the order of the lord of death. There is no immortality even for small beings like the ant.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 87
Liberation is, of course, there, but that is through the (necessary) actions and by the expiations.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 88
There are three (qualities) in the body,—Sattva, Rajas and Tarnas. People become short-lived at the close of the aeon.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 89
He in whom Tamas predominates does not understand the Sattvika because of the defects in his actions. It is hell, animalhood and demoniac nature that pertains to Tamas.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 90
Those who know the Veda resort to the Sattvika to enter the path of liberation. Knowledge of dharma, godliness and renunciation from Sattvika,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 91
Cruelty, cowardice, despondency, aggressiveness, shamelessness, ignorance and ghostlincss are the Tamasa qualities.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 92
The Tamasic per on never understands what is told to him. He is always haughty and heedless.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 93
Strength, good speech, fickleness of mind, perseverance, valour and ego are the qualities of the Rajasa person.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 94
Forbearance, composure, purity of mind, undivided attention, penance and study of scripture are the Sattvika qualities.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 95
Considering all this, sorrow should be given up, because it leads to the ruin of everything.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 96
Sorrow consumes the body, intelligence is lost through sorrow, so too humility, courage, righteousness, prosperity, fame, memory and tactfulness.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 97
All the dharmas leave the man who is hit by sorrow. Thus the father asked the son to give up his sorrow.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 98
O Earth, he who commits injury or speaks falsehood due to the power of love, is tormented in hell because of his own wrong actions.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 99
Controlling affection (and attachment) in everything, one should direct the intellect in matters oi dharma for the welfare of the world. This is the truth I tell you.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 100
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 100
I say this for all the four castes, what Svayambhuva1 said to Nirni and others with regard to sraddha.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 101
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 101
When (to a dying person) the life-breath has reached the throat and he is full of fear and anxiety, he should be quickly taken out of the house.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 102
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 102
He should be laid over a layer of Kusa grass. He may not be able to see anything even when he gets momentary consciousness.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 103
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 103
Then Brahmins should be asked to recite the scriptures and gifts of gold and money should be made.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 104
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 104
For welfare in the other world, gift of a cow is particularly efficacious.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 105
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 105
Cows are brought into being by the creator in this world as the embodiment of all gods. They move about yielding nectar (milk). By making gifts of them, all sins are removed.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 106
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 106
Then should be uttered into the ear, as the life-breath is leaving, the divine scripture.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 107
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 107
To my devotee who is in this struggling condition, the mantra should be recited in the prescribed manner, and by this means liberation from samsara should be procured.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 108
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 108
Madhuparka should be quickly brought and administered with the following mantra.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 109
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 109
The mantra: "Receive this pure madhuparka, which is equivalent to ambrosia, which is the foremost among the means for getting rid of samsara, which is prescribed by Lord Narayana, which is honoured by all the gods and which gives relief to the devotees when their bodies are cremated."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 110
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 110
With this mantra, madhuparka should be given at the time of death, as it brings about pleasure in the other world. If life departs in this manner, the man does not return to this world.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 113
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 113
He should then be placed in water, with the head on the southern side and bathed invoking all the tirthas in the water.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 116
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 116
The auspicious GandakI, the strength-giving Sarayu, the nine gardens in the Varaha tirtha in Pindaraka,
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 117
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 117
All other tirthas on earth, the four oceans, all these should be mentally invoked in the water before he is bathed in it.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 118
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 118
When he is actually dead, the pyre should be duly arranged and the body should be placed on it with the head on the southern side.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 119
Meditating on gods like Agni and taking the fire (pot) in the hand, fire should be blazed up and the following mantra littered:
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 120
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 120
"After doing all difficult actions, knowingly or unknowingly, the man died (lit. reduced to the five elements) when the time for death came.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 121
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 121
(O fire), consume this body of his which was the seat for all that was righteous and otherwise, and for all desire and stupefaction, so that he may go to the celestial world."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 122
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 122
Then a circumambulation should be quickly done and the fire placed on the head.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 123
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 123
This is the sort of cremation for all the four castes.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 124
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 124
Bath should then be taken and the clothes well washed, and returning, pinda should be offered on the ground for the departed. There is Sauca (pollution) from that time onwards and so one should (during that period) keep aloof from service to god (like worship, etc).
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 187
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 187
118—188.1-3 565
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 67-68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 67-68
Your son, the great Sriman, the repository of all opulence, performed extremely difficult penance for a full thousand years, and when it was time for him to die, attained supreme divine beatitude. Knowing all this, you should not give yourself up to sorrow."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 69-70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 69-70
Thus told by Narada, the great Brahmin Nimi, who was perturbed in mind, prostrated at his feet, and spoke to him with fear^and shyness, in a pitiable voice, sobbing and heaving frequently.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 111-112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 111-112
When a man is unconscious as he is nearing death, he should be taken to the foot of a big tree and his body should be smeared with ghee, oil and sandalpaste, considering them all as giving him effulgence and eternality.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 58-59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 58-59
At that time the great sage Narada came to that penance-grove, which was full of hermitages of sages, beautiful -with plenty of flowers, fruits and water.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 56-57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 56-57
(Even) by worshipping gods, giving munificent gifts and making offerings in fire, scrupulously observing the prescribed rules, a man attains heaven (only) through the son, a grandfather through the grandson and a great-grandfather through the great-grandson. Now that I am without my son Srlman, I don't wish to live."
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 21-22
Thus told, Brahma took his vessel of water, cleansed himself with the water, and then created Devas—Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Asvins, and the group of Martus and also, for the liberation of all Brahmanas who are the gods on earth.
The origin of Sraddha - Verse 114-115
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 187 · Verse 114-115
Tirthas like Gaya, the holy rocks, Kuruksetra, the holy rivers Ganga and Yamuna, KausikI, the purifying Payosni,
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 1
This is on the basis of contents. The title actually given is Pirtda^ipaSraddhotpattiprakaranam based on the statement at the close of the chapter.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 1
Earth said: O Madhava, lord of the gods, lord of the worlds, I wish to know from you the rites to be done during the period ofasauca. Varaha said:
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 2
Perhaps there is some confusion here. In verse 7 we get pretam vipresu yojayet and here pretam pretesu yojayet.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 2
Listen, O auspicious one. I shall tell you about asauca and how people are purified after it.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 3
On the third day after the death (of the relative), bath should be taken in the river and pinda should be given together with three handfuls of water.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 4
On the fourth, fifth and sixth days, there should be pinda and one handful of water. On the seventh day this should be in a different place. This should be continued upto the tenth day.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 5
On the tenth day, all those belonging to the gotra of the departed should bathe taking oil of sesamum and myrobalan and wash the clothes with cleaning materials.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 6
After giving pinda, they should get themselves shaven, bathe again according to rites, and return home along with the relatives.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 7
On the eleventh day, the Ekoddista ceremony should be done and after bath the (soul of) the dead person should be united in Brahmins.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 8
This Ekoddista is to be done by all the four castes and Brahmin should be fed with all the materials prescribed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 9
After bath, the departed soul should be united with the departed.1
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 10
Brahma has laid down that for the first three castes and also for Sudras who were really doing service, cooked food should be used and for others uncooked food.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 11
On the thirteenth day Brahmins should be fed with wellcooked food.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 14
"You have gone to the celestial world and ordained by the god of death. Your mind has become the wind. So enter this Brahmin."
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 15
The Brahmin should be approached soon after sunset, and after giving padya, should be prostrated before and his feet caressed, all for the sake of the departed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 18
In the morning, soon after sunrise, proper shaving should be got done for the invited Brahmin.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 19
An oil bath should then be given for him which gives pleasure to the departed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 20
A small earthen pedestal by a heap of clods on a low clean place near a river or a pond, should be made as the place for the departed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 27
And I hold this universe full of Visnu-maya. and with the Candala upwards and all the good and evil of the people.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 28
Therefore, let the libation be made in the clods on the pedestal.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 29
Those who do libation without these earthen clods, make what remains impure.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 30
Neither gods nor manes accept such offerings and that leads only to the ghastly hell.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 31
The offering for the departed should be made in the earthen pedestal in the forenoon uttering the name and gotra and saying that the pinda is offered.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 32
After this, all in the family and those in the same gotra are to partake of the remains (after the offering). This food should not be given to those belonging to other gotras for whom it is not permissible to take it.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 33
This is what is ordained for all the four castes and those that are departed get propitiated by this.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 34
He who eats it before offering to the departed, shall go to a great river and bathe there along with the clothes he wears (as expiation).
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 35
(Then for feeding the Brahmins), first calling to mind all the tirthas, water should be thrice sprinkled on the floor, and thus getting the place purified, the Brahmins should be quickly brought there and, when they have come, the ritual of welcome should be made for them.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 36
Arghya and padya should then be given and then Asana (seat) with the following mantra:
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 37
The mantra: "O great Brahmin, please take this seat offered and rest in ijt; also be pleased to favour me."
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 38
After seating the Brahmin thus in the seat, umbrella should be given for keeping out beings moving in the sky like Devas, Gandharvas, Siddhas and Asuras.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 39
The umbrella is meant for the effulgent to hold in the sky.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 40
For the sake of the departed, the umbrella may be given when the Brahmin is pleased with earlier offerings.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 41
The Brahmin may be made to hold it over his head.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 42
In the sky, Devas, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Asuras and Raksasas will see the departed, and this will produce shyness in him.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 43
When he (the departed) is thus shy, the Asuras and Raksasas may laugh at him. To avoid this, the umbrella was devised by Aditya long ago for all those who go to such regions and for the sages.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 44
There may be shower of fire, shower of stones, shower of hot water and shower of ashes day and night.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 45
The umbrella is to be given to the Brahmin for warding off all this.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 46
Then foot-wear should be given to enable comfortable walking. I shall tell you the purpose of this.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 47
The feet should not be injured in the region of Yama which is dark and difficult to traverse.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 48
The departed is led alone through that difficult part day and night by the god of death and his associates.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 49
Therefore the Brahmin should be given footwear for the protection of the feet.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 50
(The departed has to move along) places of hot sand and those full of thorns. The foot-wear helps to cross them (unhurt).
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 51
Then Dhupa (incense) andDipa (lamp) should be given with mantra in order that they may go to the departed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 52
The departed should then be invoked in a stretch of darbha on the ground uttering the name and gotra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 53
(Sandal paste should be offered saying:) 188,54-70 569 "You have left this world and got liberated. Receive this sandal paste given with reverence, O you departed".
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 54
"O Brahmin, accept this sandal paste, flowers, incense and lamp and give liberation to the departed".
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 55
Similarly, clothes and ornaments should be given to the Brahmin and then cooked food again and again.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 56
Such materials as can be used by the departed should be given. Then (the performer of these rites) should wash his feet thrice. This is common for all castes.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 57
But in the case of Sudras all this should be without mantra. What the Sudra gives without mantra, the Brahmin receives with mantra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 58
After doing all this, the Brahmin should be fed with cooked food.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 59
When the Brahmin, purified by knowledge, is eating, the offering with all its accessories to the departed should be given.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 60
It may be known by the wise that godhood and Brahminhood are given through the pinda for the departed and manhood through libation.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 61
For the manes the offering should be accompanied by mantra:
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 62
After washing hands, the cooked food along with its accessories is accepted by the Brahmin with mantra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 63
After the Brahmin eats for the departed, (what is left) should be shared by all the relatives of him for whom it is done.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 64
None should prevent anything being given to the Brahmin. He who prevents, incurs the sin of killing the preceptor.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 65
In such a case what is offered is not accepted by gods, fires or manes, thus resulting in the loss of dharma. Then the departed does not get propitiation.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 66
With all this consideration in mind for guarding dharma, should the food for the departed be given in the midst of relations.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 69
When he is fully satisfied with the cooked food, water should be poured into his palm.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 70
The remnants of the food (left by the Brahmin in the 570 Vardha Purana eating vessel) should not be thrown away. With his permission it should be disposed of in a blemishless manner.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 71
After purification with sacred waters sanctified by santimantras, the performer should go to the place of libation and bow to the earth.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 72
He should utter mantras and praises full of devotion for the earth.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 73
" I bow to you again and again, O Earth, mother of the world, holding big mountains. I bow again and again to you in whom the whole universe rests."
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 74
Then uttering the name and gotra of the departed, water with sesamum should be poured.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 75
Kneeling down and prostrating before the Brahmins, they should be raised up holding their hands with mantra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 76
A bed should then be given and also ornaments and collyrium. The Brahmin should receive them and occupy the bed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 77
After awhile, going to the place of libation, a cow should be given to the Brahmin by holding its tail.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 78
The vessel made of Udumbara wood containing water and black sesamum should be taken and mantras relating to the cow should be recited.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 79
The cow should be gifted holding its tail and sprinkling it with this water sanctified by the mantras and capable of removing sins.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 80
Then the departed (who was invoked earlier) should be released and gifts given to Brahmins. The balls of rice offered to the manes should be given to the crows, because of their impurity after the offering.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 81
Then the performer should go to his house with other Brahmins and feed them all with cooked food.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 82
Food should be scattered also for tiny beings like the ants for propitiating the departed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 83
When all these are thus made happy, happiness accrues to him who has departed to the world of the dead.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 84
All the food thus distributed becomes an inexhaustible store for him. These are the rites to be done for the departed to enable rhange from that state (to become manes).
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 85
This will be adopted by all the four castes since it is something revealed to Svayambhu.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 86
Now you need not have any fear, O son, for having done the obsequial rites to your son.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 87
I have now told you everything in detail and in the presence of Narada.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 88
You have now set the precedent for the sacrifice for the departed son. Hereafter, this Pitryajfia will be established in the world.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 89
The rules of the rites for the manes were thus told by Atreya (the father)1.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 90
The oblations should be done in the third, seventh, ninth and eleventh months after death, and at the end of one full year the annual rites should be performed.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 91
Getting pure in body and mind and with concentration of mind, the departed should be invoked and cooked food offered according to the rules.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 92
This should be done with mantra for all the castes, except the Sudras for whom it should be without mantra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 93
When the rites for the departed are over at the end of the year, some get full release and some return (to be rc-born in the world).
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 94
Although there may be the grandfather, daughter-inlaw, wife, and relatives close and distant, we should realise that this world is like a dream.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 95
All of them mourn for a while, but soon turn themselves away. The bond of affection and attachment is there for a moment, but that is broken soon.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 96
Whose is the mother, whose is the father, whose the wife and whose the sons? In life after life they are there and have attachment by bond of delusion.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 97
But the rites for the dead should be done with a feeling of attachment, though it is true that we are having thousands of parents and hundreds of wives and sons in the numerous cycles of birth and death.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 98
(What I told you)is the rules of obsequies laid down by Svayambhu.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 99
When the rites relating to the departed [pretakarya) are over, the status of manes (pitrtva) is attained, and so libation for manes (pitrtarpana) should be performed on the new moon day every month. 1- This is possibly an interpolated passage.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 100
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 100
The father, grand-father and great-grand-father (should be given libation), and if the Brahmin is fed on that day, they get permanently propitiated.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 101
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 101
After describing the rites of Pitryajfia in this manner, Atreya (the father) meditated for a while and soon disappeared. Narada said:
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 102
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 102
"Having heard about the obsequies narrated by Atreya for all the four castes, (you should now be convinced that) you have (really) established dharma.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 103
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 103
The sages also perform Pitryajfia as part of sraddha on a particular day every month. The Brahmins do it in this way and the Sudras without mantra.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 104
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 104
The Sraddha performed by Nimi is followed by the twiceborn and it has come to be known as 'Nimisraddha'.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 105
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 105
O great sage, let good befall you. I take leave of You."
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 106
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 106
So saying, the great sage Narada returned to heaven spreading his lustre everywhere.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 107
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 107
O Earth, this is the conception of pinda and the origin of Sraddha and they are established among the Brahmanas by the sage Atreya himself.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 25-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 25-26
O goddess, Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Pisacas, Uragas, Raksasas, Sacrifices and all beings moving and nonmoving are set on your surface.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 12-13
Having in mind the name of the dead and with conviction that its aim is to make him go to heaven, the Brahmin should be sought in his house, and invited in all humility, uttering mentally the following mantra:
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 23-24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 23-24
If Sraddha is done in a place, where the dog blocks (the people) by its moan, the pig by its grunt, the fowl by the wind wafted by its wings and the Candala (by his very presence), it brings about bondage to the departed (and not release). The wise should avoid such places for these rites.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 21-22
This may be marked into sixtyfour parts. Then on the south-east in the shade or under a tree on the river bank, the rites for the departed are to be done in a place free from Candalas and other outcastes and creatures like the fowl, dogs and pigs.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 16-17
So long as the Brahmin is having in his body the soul of the departed thus invoked, he shall not, O Earth, touch my images.
The rituals of §raddhax - Verse 67-68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 188 · Verse 67-68
When the Brahmin is pleased, particularly with the offering for the departed, the departed soul gets free from sins.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 1
Kunda and Gola are both bastards, the one born to woman by her paramour when her husband is alive, and the other after he is dead.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 1
Earth said: " I have now heard in full about the Sraddha, the purities and impurities connected with it and also about the feeding for the departed relating to the four castes.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 1
The title actually given is Pindakalpolpatti (origin of the instructions for pinda).
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 2
I have a doubt and it behoves you to clear it. (You said that) for all the four castes, the gifts should be given to the Brahmins.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 3
Those who receive them, particularly the food for the departed, really do a contemptible thing namely eating with the departed (ghost).
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 4
By what means does such a Brahmin free himself from such a position and how does he help the donor? I ask this, O Janardana, because of your affection for me and my nature as a woman (who always has doubts)."
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 5
Asked thus by Earth, the Lord in the form of the boar replied to her in a tone resembling the sound of the conch and Dundubhi. Varaha said:
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 6
It is quite proper that you ask me this. I shall tell you how the Brahmin helps himself and the donor.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 7
After eating what is offered through him to the departed {pretabhojya), the Brahmin wanes in his knowledge.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 8
To purify his body, he should undertake fasting. By fasting for one full day and night, he regains his power of knowledge.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 9
Then after performing the worship of the morning Sandhya and making the routine offerings in the fire, he shall perform Нота with sesamum reciting; the Santimantras.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 10
Then he shall go to a river flowing in the eastern direction and bathe there with due rites and drink pancagavya together with madhuparka.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 11
Taking water sanctified with Santimantras in a vessel made of the wood of Udumbara, he shall sprinkle it all over in his residence.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 12
After performing propitiatory rites for gods like Agni, he shall perform Bhutabali and feed Brahmins.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 13
The gift of a cow also should be made for the removal of sins. If all this is done, he enters the supreme path (of liberation).
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 14
If one dies with the food offered through him to the departed in his stomach, he has to remain in the fierce hell till the end of the aeon.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 15
Then he becomes a Raksasa before he is freed of the sin. So the proper expiation should be done for the welfare of the donor and the recipient.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 16
The Brahmin who, after receiving gifts of cow, elephant, 574 Varaha Ригйпа horse, money and the like with mantra and in the prescribed manner, performs the prescribed expiations, surely enables the donor to cross (samsara). 1 7. The Brahmin who is rich in knowledge and is ever devoted to learning the Vedas, surely enables himself as well as the donor to cross (sarhsara).
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 18
O Earth, the Brahmin should not be offended by any person belonging to the three castes.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 19
The Brahmin invited for food during a ceremony for gods, birthday, Sraddha, new moon day or rites connected with the departed, should be carefully chosen.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 20
The Brahmin who has mastered the Vedas, who is highly righteous, goodnatured, contented, virtuous, truthful,
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 21
Forbearing, learned in Sastras, and wedded to nonviolence—should be called.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 22
And the gifts should be given to him, because such a person alone is capable of enabling the donor to gain his aim (of crossing sarhsara).
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 23
But a gift of this sort should never be given to a Kunda or Gola1, for then it will be in vain. They pull the donor down.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 24
Seeing a Kunda or Gola in a ceremony for them, the manes get disappointed and fall into hell. In the ceremony for gods also what is given to them goes in vain.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 25
Therefore, a gift should never be given to any one not eligible to receive it. In this connection, I shall tell you what once happened in yore. Please listen.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 26
In the Avanti country there was a highly righteous king named Medhatithi, a descendant of Manu.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 27
He had as his priest one Candrasarma, a virtuous Brahmin belonging to the Atreya gotra and very much devoted to the Vedas.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 28
The king used to give hundred cows to the Brahmins every day before taking food.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 29
Once on the anniversary day of his father in the month of Vaisakha, Medhatithi invited many Brahmins for Sraddha.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 30
When all of them had come, Medhatithi with pure mind bowed to them all and also to his preceptor and started performing the Sraddha.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 31
Doing the rites of Sraddha in the prescribed manner, offering pinda and libation, he gave food to Brahmins sumptuously.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 32
Among them was a Gola and to him too the food was given with due rites.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 33
Because of this sin, the manes of the king fell from heaven into a forest full of thorns, and they repeatedly began to cry being oppressed by hunger and thirst.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 34
Medhatithi chanced to go there for hunting with two or three attendants.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 37
"We are the ancestors of king Medhatithi and we are on our way to hell."
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 38
Hearing these words of theirs, the king felt very sorry and told them in a consoling voice. Medhatithi said:
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 39
I am Medhatithi and you are my ancestors. What is the sin committed, as a result of which you are now forced to hell? The Pitrs said:
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 40
"The food in the Sraddha for us was given to a Gola and, as a result of that misdeed, we got to hell.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 41
After suffering there much, we will return to heaven. O son, you arc a liberal giver and see to the welfare of the world.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 42
You have gifted numerous cows with munificent daksina. By the merit of that we will return to the pleasant heaven.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 43
But there will not be food there to satisfy us. So you have to perform the Sraddha again for our satisfaction.'"
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 44
Hearing these words, Medhatithi returned, home and. calling his preceptor Candrasarma, told him. Medhatithi said:
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 45
" O Candrasarma, I am going to perform the Sraddha again. Call the Brahmins but see that there is no Kunda or Gola among them."
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 48
After Sraddha, pindas were offered and libation given and the Brahmins were fed and honoured with daksina.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 49
They were then released and the king took his food. Soon he went to the forest and saw the manes.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 50
Seeing them now well-nourished, strong and happy, he was very much delighted.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 51
The manes spoke to him with modesty and pleasure: "May good befall you. We are now proceeding to heaven.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 52
For our sake you should be careful about one thing that anything meant for the gods or manes should never be given to a Gola (or Kunda). The wise declare it to be in vain what is offered through them.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 53
If in a ceremony meant for the propitiation of gods or manes, a suitable Brahmin is not found available, the offering may be given to a cow, keeping in mind the aim always.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 54
If even a cow is not available, it may be thrown in a river.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 55
But it should never be given to an ineligible person, an unbeliever or one who is against his own teacher, and surely not to a Gola and never to a Kunda."
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 56
So saying the manes went to heaven and Medhatithi returned to his city together with the Brahmins. Thereafter, he carefully observed what the manes had said.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 57
Therefore it is said, O goddess, that a single virtuous Brahmin enables us to tide over even the worst difficulties.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 58
A single one is capable of taking us across. Therefore, O Earth, gifts should be given to the true Brahmin.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 59
Sraddha is approved by all gods, demons, men, Gandharvas and others.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 60
Sages like Nimi began to do it every month in the fortnight of the manes.
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 35-36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 35-36
Seeing them wandering there, he asked them who they were and due to what wrong action, they were in that sorrowful state. The Pitrs said:
The qualities of the Brahmin to be fed in Sraddha1 - Verse 46-47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 189 · Verse 46-47
Immediately, the priest Candrasarma called Brahmins who were always learning the Vedas, who were goodnatured, forbearing, of good family, free from anger and of fine conduct, and the king conducted Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 1
This is at variance with the earlier statement that the grand-father •arose from Visnu and the great-grand-father from Rudra. 584 Varaha Pur ana with sesamum should be offered and then the Brahmin fed according to rules.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 1
From later stanzas, it appears that Rudra also should be added here.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 1
Havya is the offering for gods and Kavya the offering for manes.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 1
Earth said: "O Lord, when men or animals die, some go to hell while others go to heaven.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 1
Vikira is scattering of cooked rice in a streak outside the plate in which the Brahmin invoked as manes eats.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 2
These are the three forms of fire laid down for various ceremonies.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 2
The name given earlier is Ajaya.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 2
This world is like a dream. Here the good and bad are the result of one's own actions. It is sustained by the power of your may a.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 3
O Lord, who are the manes that eat the essence of Sraddha? They have existence in the fire according to the actions done.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 4
How are the rules of pinda to be observed month after month? Who are those that eat in Sraddha and what are the rituals for the manes? I very much desire to know this for certain."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 5
Asked thus by Earth, Lord Narayana in the form of the boar replied. Varaha said:
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 6
Well have you asked, O Earth, in your eagerness to see the establishment of dharma. I shall tell you what you seek to know.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 7
The enjoyers in Pitryajna are the father, grand-father and great-grand-father.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 10
O fair one, listen. I shall tell you all about Sraddha which the learned do with great attention.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 11
Some of the twice-born perform the rite called Brahmayajfia, some perform Devayajna in fire.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 12
Others perform Bhutayajfia and yet others Manusyayajfia when they live the life of a householder.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 13
I shall tell you about the Pitryajna. Those who perform. The title given is Sraddhapitryajnaniscayaprakaranam (determination of Sraddha and pitryajna). 578 Vardha Pur ana a single one or a hundred of this, remain in me. This, I tell you, is the truth.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 14
O Madhavi, in havya as well as kavja1, Agni (fire) is the mouth of Devas,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 15
In all sacrifices I am the Uttaragni, I am the Daksinagni and I am the Ahavanlyagni.2
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 16
I am the fire and the purifier in all matters relating to sacrifices for gods.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 17
For Vaisvadeva may be engaged a pure Brahmacarin, a mendicant in holy tlrthas and an anchorite in the Vanaprastha stage.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 18
These are to be worshipped for the sake of gods, but should not be chosen for ritualistic feeding in Sraddha. I shall tell you who are the twice-born that are to be engaged in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 21
The offering should first be made in fire in tlrthas sacred for Devas and then to the Brahmin.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 22
In the Pitryajnas the rules for different castes relating to Sraddha should be observed.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 25
The Sraddha that is seen by the prohibited persons is considered 'Raksasa'. I have ordained already the offering in such sraddha to Bali when he overpowered the three worlds.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 26
Such a Sraddha is taken to be one without mantras and rituals. Therefore, the wise should avoid such people in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 27
One should keep oneself pure during Sraddha and, making the Brahmin pleased, he should be fed free from the sight of others.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 28
The manes should then be invoked with mantra according to the prescribed rules. Three pindas should then be offered, together with condiments, for the father, grand-father and greatgrand-father.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 33
The Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Raksasas and Pannagas, all in airy form, watch the pitfalls during performance of Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 34
Upon those who perform Pitryajna with due attention, the manes bestow long life, fame, strength, effulgence, wealth, sons, kine, women and health.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 35
Such men, by their actions, go to the auspicious world beyond. After death, they will never have to be born as animals.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 36
The householder who worships the manes, gods becomes the saviour of those (of his ancestors) who are tormented in hell.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 37
He who fully propitiates the Brahmin according to rules in Sraddha makes the manes propitiated and enables them to go to the world of eternity.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 38
Those who worship the manes attain supreme beatitude and, being thus blessed, reach the Sattvic white path.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 39
I shall tell you another thing in brief, O fair one, please listen.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 40
Those who are engulfed in the darkness of ignorance and are obstinate, are tormented in hell, bound by their own hundreds of strings of attachment.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 45
Water with sesamum should be in a vessel of Udumbara wood. Calling the Brahmins in reverence, daksina should be given to them according to the means for the salvation of manes.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 46
The gift of a blue bull avoids the torments of hell. When water is poured on the tail of such a bull (while making the gift), the manes become propitiated for sixty thousand years.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 51
This is the duty of the householder with his sons and grandsons. They, thus, save their fallen manes and themselves remain in happiness.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 52
O fair one, the householder is the source moving animals and flying birds.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 53
Thus the state of being the householder is the base wherein dharma gets firmly established.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 54
The householder who performs Sraddha every month in the proper tithi in the particular fortnight, liberates all his ancestors.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 55
The sacrifices, gifts, learning of scripture, fasts, baths in holy waters, agnihotra, however carefully done following the rules, do not generate the merit in magnitude that the performance of Sraddha generates for a householder.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 56
The manes emanated from the bodies of Brahma and Visnu1. They are the father, grand-father and great-grandfather. These are, O Earth, the manes-gods.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 57
Since these devatas invoked in Sraddhas are the creations of Kasyapa, gods like Indra and others do not know them.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 58
Isvara (Rudra) does not know this although they came out of his body. Similarly, Brahma too does not know. This is because of my maya.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 59
Thus are Brahma and Rudra kept out by my maya.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 60
I shall now tell you another thing relating to Pitryajfia. Do not give food in Sraddha to the Brahmin before offering it to Fire.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 61
(I shall narrate to you a story). O Earth, after taking sankalpa, darbha grass was strewn on the floor and pinda was placed on it.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 62
But the manes-gods became afflicted by indigestion and could not eat any more. They went to Soma to report their sorrow.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 63
Soma saw them suffering from indigestion. Still he extended to them welcome. Soma said:
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 64
"Who are you, O gods? Wherefrom did you arise? Why are you in grief now?" They replied to Soma:
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 65
" O Soma, please listen to us. The three of us are manesgods. We arose from Brahma, Visnu and Hara respectively.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 66
We are the gods for Sraddha. The pindas for the manes were offered to us. But we developed indigestion and hence our sorrow." Soma said:
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 67
" I shall be your friend and be the fourth with you three. We shall seek the means for our well being."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 68
So said by Soma, they went with him in pursuit of the means for their relief.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 69
They went to Brahma who was resting in the peak of Meru surrounded by great sages.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 70
Soma, the son of Atri, prostrated before Brahma and told him.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 71
"These manes-gods are afflicted by indigestion. They have come here with me seeking your favour. Be pleased to rid them of their ailment."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 72
Brahma meditated for a while and soon saw before him Isvara.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 73
Brahma then spoke to the great lord of Yoga.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 74
"O lord, these manes who are suffering from indigestion, have come to me with Soma seeking my help. It will be good of you to tell me how these have come into being."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 75
Thus asked by Brahma, Isvara meditated for a while entering into his divine Yoga, and saw there Lord (Visnu) in his Yogic form.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 76
He was wonder-struck at this and then spoke to Brahma.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 77
"These are the creations of Visnu by his maya. They are the exalted manes-gods.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 78
The father is the god from Brahma as he arose out of you. The grandfather is the god from Visnu as he arose out of Visnu. The great-grand-father is the god from Rudra as he arose out of myself.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 79
They are assigned as manes-gods in Sraddha performed by men. They are created by the maya of Visnu for the sake of Brahmins.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 84
When Isvara said like this, Brahma called in his mind Fire, and he immediately appeared before him.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 85
The all-consuming Fire with all his effulgence was associated with the five Yajfias by Brahma by the power of my maya.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 86
Brahma then spoke to Fire. " O you consumer of all offerings, the first pinda offered should be eaten by you.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 87
What is left after that will be partaken by the gods and the Maruts. Then should be eaten the wholesome food of the Sraddha (by the Brahmins).
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 88
The pinda after that is eaten along with Soma."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 89
Thus told by Brahma, O Earth the manes-gods departed with Soma. In the Pitryajna (therefore), food is eaten together.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 90
So, O Earth, in Sraddha the first offering is for Agni, after honouring Brahmins for the sake of manes.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 91
Then is the pinda on the floor overstrewn darbha grass. There, the first pinda is for father who arose from Brahma.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 92
The middle one is for grand-father who arose from Rudra and the third is for great-grand-father who arose from Visnu.1
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 93
Those who perform Sraddha with mantras according to the rules laid down, get blessings of the manes. The twiceborn perform Sraddha by the strength of my maya.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 94
I shall now tell you who are the Brahmins that are ineligible to be fed in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 95
Eunuchs, artists, those who condemn the king, those with bad nails or irregular teeth, or are blind or pot-bellied,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 96
Dancers, singers, those dependent on the dramatic stage, those who teach Veda for money, those who perform sacrifice for anybody,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 97
Those in the service of the king, traders, those of a mixed origin though born to a Brahmin woman, those who have fallen into depravity,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 98
Those who have not undergone the sarhskaras, those who •do the deeds of Sudras for their living, those who serve Sudras, astrologers, those who perform sacrifice for the public,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 99
Those under initiation (for some ceremony), usurers, those who sell mercury, those living upon Vaisyas,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 100
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 100
Thieves, inscribers, beggars, platform-builders, those that live in hills and mountains, dissemblers,
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 101
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 101
Those that do any kind of action, those that offer for sale everything—these should not be called for eating in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 102
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 102
Those who have gone far away and earn their living there, those engaged in the sale of mercury or of sesamum, and actors are considered Rajasa in Sraddha by the wise (and may be •called in the absence of others).
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 103
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 103
But the rest in the list should be considered Raksasa in the form of the Brahmin. They should not be seen in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 104
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 104
If such prohibited persons are found eating in Sraddha, the manes become subjected to serious sorrow for a period of six months.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 105
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 105
For this expiation should be done quickly.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 106
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 106
Clarified butter should be poured in fire and the sun should be looked at.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 107
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 107
The grand-father, father and great-grand-father should be invoked again and sanda! paste, flowers, incense and water
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 108
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 108
I shall tell you another thing briefly, please listen. The Brahmin who is purified by knowledge is purified by mantra.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 109
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 109
One who never partakes of the food for the dead, should not be insisted upon taking food in Sraddha but may be given food in Vaisvadeva.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 110
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 110
If such persons are given the food for the dead, then one has to do expiation.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 111
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 111
He goes to hell, but I shall tell you what expiation he has to do.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 112
On Dvadasi day in the month of Magha he should take rice cooked in milk together with ghee, after propitiating Brahmins with meat and honey.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 113
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 113
In order to make himself pure, he should make the gift of a cow with calf and then perform Sraddha again calling Brahmins and giving them unguents.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 114
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 114
The Brahmacarin should purify himself by giving up the twig for cleaning teeth.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 115
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 115
It should not be used at all on newmoon days.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 116
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 116
If one uses the twig for cleaning teeth on newmoon day, be causes torment for Soma and the manes.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 119
Rice should then be cooked well with all purity and the Sraddha should be commenced at noon.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 120
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 120
The Brahmin should be welcomed and water given for padya. He should be led into the house.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 121
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 121
Seat should then be given and the manes should be invoked in him. Arghya should be given then and the sandalpaste and the garland.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 122
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 122
Incense and lamp should follow, as also cloth and water with sesamum. The plate for eating should be placed before him.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 123
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 123
The place should then be marked off by a streak of ashes. The rites in fire should then be done and a circle of water made round the rice.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 124
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 124
No separate sankalpa need be made then regarding the manes. The Brahmin should be requested to eat at ease.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 125
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 125
The Raksoghna mantra should be recited. When the Brahmin is fully satisfied with the food served, Vikira1 should be done.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 126
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 126
The ritual of offering pinda should then be done laying darbha grass on the floor and facing south.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 127
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 127
Pinda should be offered for the three manes, father and others. The pindas should be worshipped for the sake of progeny.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 128
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 128
The Brahmin should be given aksata in the hand, and after making him pleased with daksina, his words of blessing should be obtained, and then released.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 129
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 129
As long as the pindas remain on the floor, so long do the manes remain in the house.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 130
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 130
Becoming clean after washing hands, santyudaka (water for peace) should be offered to the three deities that carry the libation to the manes, namely Vaisnavi, Kasyapl and Aksaya,2 after prostrating in the floor.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 131
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 131
One should eat the first pinda oneself, the second should be given to the wife and the third thrown into water. This is the rule in Sraddha.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 132
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 132
The manes-gods should then be released and obeisance made to them.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 133
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 133
Done in this way, the manes-gods become pleased and they bless with long life, wealth and progeny.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 134
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 134
The Sraddha should be performed with Brahmins of high knowledge; otherwise it will be in vain.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 135
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 135
He who performs Sraddha without mantra or ritual, gives part of the merit to my Asura devotee.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 136
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 136
The moment the Brahmin without knowledge takes the plate for eating in Sraddha, it is snatched away by the Raksasas.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 137
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 137
O fair one, I have now told you about the rites relating to the manes, its origin, the gifts to be made and merit that accrues from it.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 138
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 138
O Earth, what else do you now wish to know?
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 23-24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 23-24
During Sraddha in Pitryajna, the food should not be seen by dogs, fowls or pigs. The performer should not see those Brahmins who are forbidden eating in his company, who have not undergone sacred rituals, who apply themselves to all kinds of work and WHO eat anything without discrimination.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 49-50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 49-50
By the merit of releasing a blue bull in this manner, they delight themselves in the Somaloka for sixty thousand and sixty hundred years free from hunger and thirst.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 31-32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 31-32
I have made the supreme soul reside in the bodies of gods. From the body of gods, O beautiful goddess, three beings came out. They are the Pitrdevas (manes-gods) who enjoy pindas given for the manes.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 41-42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 41-42
For such people who thus suffer endless torment, if their sons or grandsons offer libation in any pool of water on newmoon day, propitiation is obtained (and they are able to leave the hell).
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 80-81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 80-81
If it is that they have come to you with Soma, having developed indigestion when they were propitiated in Pitryajna, I shall tell you how their indigestion can be cured and they can be made happy. Please listen, O Brahma, grandfather of the whole world.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 82-83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 82-83
There is the resplendent Fire with his tawny banner, the son of Sandilya. When men perform Sraddha, they should first make offering to him. The pinda should be eaten along with him."
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 43-44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 43-44
Those who perform Sraddha duly propitiating the Brahmins and offer in solemnity to the manes pindas and water with sesamum, also are freed (from the fear) of hell and get permanent satisfaction. 580 Varaha Parana
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 47-48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 47-48
If the blue bull, when released by its horn, digs up a clod of mud by the horn, then the manes of the donor that have fallen in hell, get released, and together with them, the donor goes to the world of Soma.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 8-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 8-9
The saiikalpa for the Pinda should be made on the particular day in the month in the particular fortnight and on the day in which the naksatra is in combination with the particular tithi. The Sraddha done then yields great result.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 29-30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 29-30
Water with sesamum should be given every month after bowing to the goddesses who are the carriers of such water, namely Vaisnavi, Kasyapl and Ajaya. When done in this way, the manes doubtless become propitiated.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 117-118
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 117-118
When the day dawns and the sun is rising, one should perform morning duties and invite Brahmin and see to his shaving and pairing of nails. He should then be given oil for bathing and unguents.
Other details about Sraddha1 - Verse 19-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 190 · Verse 19-20
O Madhavi, the sort of people that are to be fed in Pitryajnas are those that are superior, contented, forbearing, calm, having full control of the senses, taking pleasure and sorrow alike, truthful, propounding dharma, well versed in Vedic knowledge and eating well.
Madhuparka - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 1
Suta said: After knowing so much about dharma, Earth asked again the Lord in the form of the boar. Earth said:
Madhuparka - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 2
I have now known so much Sastra from your own mouth. Still I don't feel that I have known all that I should know.
Madhuparka - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 3
It, therefore, behoves you to tell me as to what is the nature of madhuparka, who is its devata and what merit arises from it.
Madhuparka - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 4
And also what are its ingredients and to whom it should be given.
Madhuparka - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 5
Hearing these words of Earth, the great Lord in the form of the boar replied. Varaha said:
Madhuparka - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 6
Listen, O Earth, I shall tell you how madhuparka is made, what is its origin and how it should be gifted.
Madhuparka - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 7
When I, Brahma and Rudra caused dissolution of the world, all beings remained in an indistinct form.
Madhuparka - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 8
Then from my right side came out Man, beautiful, lustrous, auspicious, humble and famous.
Madhuparka - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 9
Then Brahma asked me: "O Visnu, who is this person that has came out of your body to be a fourth among us three. He is small and has come out in secret. This is not proper on your part."
Madhuparka - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 10
Hearing these words of Brahma, I said:
Madhuparka - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 11
"The being that has come out of me is known as Madhuparka, necessary in all ceremonies and capable of bringing about the release of devotees from sarhsara. This, in brief, is what I have to tell you and Rudra."
Madhuparka - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 12
(Brahma said:) "Good it is that he has come out as your part." The origin of Madhuparka is thus decided.
Madhuparka - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 13
Then Brahma asked me as to what should be done with madhuparka.
Madhuparka - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 14
"Please tell me what is the way to utilise madhuparka so that it may not go in vain."
Madhuparka - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 15
Hearing the words of Brahma, I said: Madhuparka is to be made and gifted. If madhuparka is given after performing my worship one goes to the exalted place where there will be no sorrow.
Madhuparka - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 16
I shall now say how its gift should be made by which one attains divine path.
Madhuparka - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 19
"This, O Lord, is what arose from your body. It is by name madhuparka and it is capable of granting release from sarhsara, I offer it to you with great devotion. Be pleased to receive it. I bow to you."
Madhuparka - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 20
O Earth, now listen to what I say about the nature of madhuparka and how it is to be offered.
Madhuparka - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 21
It should be made with equal parts of honey, curds and ghee reciting the prescribed mantras if the full benefit should be attained.
Madhuparka - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 22
It may then be offered to me in the proper manner. I have thus told you what you wanted to know.
Madhuparka - Verse 191
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 191
15—192.1-5 587
Madhuparka - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 191 · Verse 17-18
When in my worship, the upacaras are over, madhuparka should be taken and this mantra uttered:
Peace for all - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 3
"O Lord, it is dear to you to offer madhuparka after the upacaras in your worship and it should be done then. But tell me how to do it in the best form." Varaha said:
Peace for all - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 4
You have asked me well. I shall tell you all that since it is capable of gaining release from the sorrowful sarhsara.
Peace for all - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 5
After doing all the rituals which you referred to, Santi should be performed for me for the well-being of the whole country.
Peace for all - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 6
At the close of the rituals, one should kneel down on the floor.
Peace for all - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 7
Then JVamo narayanaya should be uttered and the following mantra recited:
Peace for all - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 8
I resort to you, O Lord, saviour from the ocean of samsara. O handsome one, you have come to me again.
Peace for all - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 9
Look at the directions, look below, protect me from all ills.
Peace for all - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 10
Be pleased to bestow always peace and happiness to this country with the king and his army, to pregnant women, to old men, to Brahmins and cows and to the cereals.
Peace for all - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 11
Give abundance of food, bring plentiful rain, prosperity and freedom from fear. Let the nation progress, O Lord, let there be peace for ever.
Peace for all - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 12
For gods, Brahmins, devotees, maidens, animals and other beings, let there be peace for ever.
Peace for all - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 13
After reciting this Santi, my devotee shall offer a handful of water and recite the following mantra:
Peace for all - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 14
"O Vasudeva, may you who are the originator of all the worlds, the witness in all sacrifices and the spirit in all the gods, give us peace and release from sarhsara."
Peace for all - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 15
This is the best attainment, the best fame, the best energy, the best gain and the best path.
Peace for all - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 16
He who recites this auspicious Santi in all seriousness, gets merged in me without rebirth.
Peace for all - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 17
After reciting this Santi, is the occasion for madhuparka. JVamo narayanaya should be uttered and the following mantra recited:
Peace for all - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 18
"O Lord, the greatest of all gods, the venerable one with the name Madhuparka, be pleased to come here and remain in this vessel for my deliverance."
Peace for all - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 19
(The madhuparka should be)in a vessel made of Udumbara wood and should consist of equal parts of honey, curds and ghee. If honey is not available, gur may be used.
Peace for all - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 20
If ghee is liberally available, it may be mixed with fried rice. If curd is not available, milk may be substituted.
Peace for all - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 21
Thus curds, honey and ghee may be mixed in equal qualities uttering 'O Lord, I am offering you curd, honey and ghee."
Peace for all - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 22
For the benefit of all, my devotee may take it in his hand and recite the following mantra:
Peace for all - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 23
"You who created from the navel, you who are to be invoked by mantras in all sacrifices, receive this offering named madhuparka meant for you."
Peace for all - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 24
He who offers it to me in this manner, attains the merit of all sacrifices and goes to my world.
Peace for all - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 25
I shall now tell you another thing about this, O Earth, Please listen.
Peace for all - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 26
This should be administered in proper form with mantra to a dying devotee of mine.
Peace for all - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 27
This reliever from sariisara may be given to my devotee who is dying after doing good deeds all his life.
Peace for all - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 28
Seeing such a person in the throes of death, a devotee should take madhuparka in his hand and recite the following mantra:
Peace for all - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 29
"May you, O Narayana, the most important in all the worlds, who remain in everybody, be pleased to accept this madhuparka brought by the devotee".
Peace for all - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 30
Madhuparka should be given to him with this mantra. Given at the time of death, it gives release from sariisara.
Peace for all - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 31
O fortunate one, I have told you thus about madhuparka which no one else knows.
Peace for all - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 32
Madhuparka should be given by those desirous of accomplishments. Given after worshipping the great Lord, it brings about release from sariisara.
Peace for all - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 33
One who gives madhuparka attains beatituds, because it is pure and removes all desires.
Peace for all - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 34
It should be given to a holy preceptor by the devoted pupil. Never should it be given to the ignorant or immodest.
Peace for all - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 35
He who listens to this purifying account of madhuparka, also attains beatitude.
Peace for all - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 36
I have told you thus everything about madhuparka for the sake of release from sariisara for those that wish for it.
Peace for all - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 37
Those who recite this Santi in the king's gateway, the cremation ground, or when in fear or sorrow, get relief.
Peace for all - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 38
The man without son gets one, the man without a wife gets one, the woman without a husband gets one, and the person who is bound gets release.
Peace for all - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 39
O Earth, I have told you about this great Santi, which is of a highly secret nature and gets release, from samsara.
Peace for all - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 40
He who performs Santi in this manner, gives up all attachments and goes to my world.
Peace for all - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 192 · Verse 1-2
Suta said: Having heard about the origin, gift, merit, result, making and holding of madhuparka, the saintly Earth was wonderstruck, and holding the feet of Lord Janardana, said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 6
O sage, when I think more and more about the deeds of man, I feel convinced how we have to face their results unavoidably.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 7
I therefore, wish to know, of what kind is the abode of Yama, how extensive it is and how one sees it on going there.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 8
Also how I can avoid going to that place of the king of the dead, the king of dharma who directs the whole world. Suta said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 9
Asked thus by the king, the sage replied in sweet voice. VaUampayana said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 12
In days of yore, there was a great sage by name Uddalaka who had mastered the Veda with all its accessories.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 13
He had a son by name Naciketas who was a yogi, very intelligent and virtuous and a master of Vedic lore.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 14
But he was cursed by the angry father to quickly go to Yama and see him.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 15
The brilliant son said 'yes'> meditated for a while and entered into yoga.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 16
Soon he became invisible and told his father in great humility:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 19
You are my only son and I have no other relative. So let it be false, against dharma or affecting your fame. (Please do not go).
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 20
You will be able to save me although I have said something wrong in my anger, and it is true that he who utters something unbecoming mercilessly in anger defiles his entire family.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 21
I who cursed you, the virtuous boy thus, have become so defiled as not to be deserving of being spoken to.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 22
I have become one who does not say the proper thing, but I don't wish any outrage on dharma.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 23
O you good son, you have always been obedient, composed, forbearing and devoted to dharma. You have been sincerely attending on me and you alone are capable of enabling me to gain liberation.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 24
I, therefore, earnestly request you not to go there.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 25
If lord Yama happens to see you there even accidentally, he will never release you in his anger.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 26
Know, then, that I will perish as one who has cut off the family line, condemned by all as a base sinner.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 27
Hell is horrible and it is known as 'put'. The son is 'putra' because he saves the father from this.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 28
Whatever penance the son performs, whatever he gifts and whatever he offers in fire, all that nourish his ancestors. To one without a son this is not there.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 29
One may be a Sudra engaged in service (prescribed for him), a Vaisya engaged in cultivation, a Ksatriya engaged in protection of the produce, or a Brahmana doing his deeds.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 30
He may perform intense penance and make munificent gifts. But if he is without a son, he never attains heaven. So have I heard.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 31
A father gets gratification through his son, a grandfather through his grandson and a great-grand-father through the son of the grandson.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 32
I shall not let you go, the potential continuer of our family line. So I implore you in all earnestness not to go there. Vaisampayana said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 33
The virtuous son spoke with composure and pleasure to the wailing father. The son said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 34
"Don't be sorrowful, O father, you will see me return here. After seeing that god (Yama) who is revered by all, I shall certainly return to you, for I have no fear of the god of death.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 35
That king (of the dead) will honour me because of your compassion.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 36
You remain in truth and uphold truth. Truth is the ladder to heaven as the boat is the means of crossing the ocean.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 37
The sun shines by truth, the fire blazes by truth and the earth remains firm by truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 38
The sea does not advance over the shore because of truth; the mantra produces its wholesome effect over the world because of truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 39
The sacrifices with their purifying mantras and honoured worship rest in truth. The Vedas sound by truth. The whole world is set in truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 40
The Saman sings by truth. Everything is established in truth. Heaven is truth, so too dharma. There is nothing outside truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 41
O father, I have learnt that everything is got by truth. There is nothing that transcends truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 42
It is well known that Brahma, the very repository of the
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 43
Similarly, Agni was thrown into the mouth of the submarine horse by Aurva remaining in truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 44
O father, all the worlds and gods were held by the valiant Samvarta out of compassion for gods.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 45
Bali remains in the netherworld, protecting truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 46
The great mountain Vindhya with hundreds of its rising peaks, does not grow because of truth. The whole world, with -all its moving and statonary beings, goes on in truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 47
All the duties of the householder, those of the Vanaprastha and the rules of all austerities are based on truth.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 48
If a thousand Asvamedhas and truth are weighed against each other, it is truth that weighs more.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 49
Dharma is ruled by truth, and dharma protects when itself is protected. Therefore, follow truth and save yourself by your own self."
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 193
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 193
43—194.1-5 593 Vedas, was banished by Rudra remaining in truth and Brahma remains in austerity controlled by him.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 1-5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 1-5
Lomaharsana said: King Janamejaya, the last of the Kuru line, after completing the twelve-year-long expiation for his killing a Brahmin after the performance of Asvamedha sacrifice, impelled by his own action and very much worried, approached Vaisampayana, the great sage, disciple of Vyasa, living on the bank of Gaiiga, soon after he had finished his morning rites, and spoke to him in great repentance. Janamejaya said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 17-18
"O virtuous father, your words can never go false. I am, therefore, leaving for the glorious abode of Yama, the lord of dharma. But, doubtless, I shall return here". The father said:
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 50-51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 50-51
Having said this cheerfully, the effulgent and truthful son of the sage, resorted to his power of yoga attained by penance and reached the place of king Yama.
Departure of Naciketas - Verse 10-11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 193 · Verse 10-11
O king, listen to this old story, which is auspicious, conducive to dharma and fame, purifying, bringing about good, the favourite of the learned and narrated in Itihasas and Puranas.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 1
Vaisampayana said: On reaching the place of that inaccessible king (Yama), Naciketas was duly honoured and let off.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 2
O king, when the sage saw his son returned, he was extremely delighted. He embraced him, smelt his head and filled the earth and sky with his shouts of joy.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 3
Then he called the other sages and told them.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 4
"O great sages with divine lustre, see the greatness of my son. He has gone to the abode of Yama and quickly returned here.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 5
I am seeing him alive because of good luck, filial affection and service to elders.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 6
There is none in this world as blessed as I am, because my son has returned here after falling into the jaws of death.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 7
(Then he asked the son). You were not beaten or bound in the abode of Yama? Your path was unhampered when you were going there?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 8
The horrible diseases did not pursue you there? What strange things did you see there? Were you happy?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 9
Did you see the king of the dead? Did he see you with his eyes?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 10
Was he glad that you went there on your own accord? And did he let you return so soon?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 11
You didn't have to face the harassment by the fierce doorkeepers there? And even though released by the king, the others there didn't do you any harm?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 12
You found it possible to get a way to enter there and also to get out of it? (He then turned to sages again and said:) My son has now come back to me. The gods are pleased.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 13
So also the venerable sages and the pious Brahmins, in that my son has returned from the world of Yama".
The return of Naciketas - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 14
Hearing him say like this, the sages there flocked to him giving up their vows and observances.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 20
Some sat down, some remained standing, but all wanted to ask him many things.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 23
O Naciketas, the intelligent son observing dharma, the truthful boy devoted to serving the elders,
The return of Naciketas - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 24
Tell us in truth what you have seen or heard (in Yama-
The return of Naciketas - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 25
Even if it is a secret, you should tell us when asked, because you can see how full of fear all of us are.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 26
By the maya of Kala the dead are never seen again. Man gets the result of whatever action he does.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 27
Whatever action, good or bad, one does here, the result of it accrues in the other world.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 28
We see the working of maya of Kala in that beings become dead and also become born.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 29
Those who think about it do not find a solution since the whole world is engulfed in the darkness of desire and stupefaction. What is necessary is not thought upon, what is pleasurable is gone after.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 30
What does Citragupta do there and what docs he blabber?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 31
What is the appearance of Dharmaraja and what is Kala like? What form do the diseases have there and how do they act?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 32
By what action is one released from there and what are the deeds to be done? That is the final resort of the whole world and nothing can be transgressed there.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 33
People who know about (good and bad) actions speak of angry bindings, torments, draggings and cuttings there.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 34
What befalls pure souls there and what befalls sinners?
The return of Naciketas - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 35
We ask all this out of affection and friendliness. Tell us in detail what actually you have seen, heard or understood. Vaisampayana said:
The return of Naciketas - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 36
O Janamejaya, listen now to what Naciketas said in reply to what the sages asked him.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 194
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 194
25—195.1 595 loka). All of us are eager to know it, particularly your father.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 15-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 15-17
Those performing Japa or worshipping deities, others standing with thrown-up arms, yet others remaining on one foot and gazing the sun, still others worshipping fire, all of them hastily gathered to see Naciketas.
The return of Naciketas - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 21-22
Seeing Naciketas who had returned from Yama's world, some were afraid, some were glad, some were inquisitive, some were indifferent and others were full of doubts. But they all together asked him: The sages said:
The return of Naciketas - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 194 · Verse 18-19
Naked sages, those remaining within heaps of stones, those in vow of silence, those eating the fallen leaves and water, those that torment themselves in fire, all these stood around him.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 1
Naciketas said: O ascetic Brahmins, I shall tell you what you seek to know. Listen. Bow to Lord Dharmaraja. 596 Vardha Purdna
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 2
I tell you briefly and according to my ability. Liars, molesters of animals, women and children,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 3
Killers of Brahmins, deceivers, the obstinate, the ungrateful, those fond of the wives of others,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 4
Those who outrage the modesty of maidens, defilers of Veda, those who harass the people following Vaidik path,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 5
Sacrificers on behalf of Sudras, condemned Brahmins, performers of sacrifices for those who are ineligible, those afflicted by leprosy,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 6
Those who drink liquor, the Brahmins who kill other Brahmins or warriors, those that live on usury, those crooked in sight,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 7
Those who give up their mother, father or wife, those that have ill-will towards their preceptors, those of bad conduct, messengers who speak indistinct,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 8
Encroachers upon houses and fields, destroyers of bridges, people without children, without wife, those without the necessary attention in their deeds,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 9
The unclean, the merciless, harassers, vow-breakers, sellers of soma, the henpecked, those that sell everything,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 10
Speakers of falsehood, teachers of Veda for money, teachers of out-castes, the astrologers, the fortune-tellers,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 11
Cohabiters of all including those prohibited, magicians, balance-holders,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 12
Doers of actions without the idea of sin, those that harbour strong enmity, those that do not stake their life for the master, those averse to battle,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 13
Those that steal others' wealth, assassinators, those justifying sinful actions, those earning their living by fire,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 14
Those that do not serve others as prescribed, anchorites committing sin, makers of vessels,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 15
Those selling things in temples, inns and tirthas, those who speak against vows, those that speak untruth,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 16
Those who grow hair and nails simply to appear as sannyasins, crooked persons, those who make false documents,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 17
Those who do not observe austerities though out of ignorance, those banished from hermitages, those who receive every offering, those who defile sacred places,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 18
The quarrelsome, the cruel and thousands of others were there.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 19
Now hear what women and men do on going to Yama's place. Vaisampayana said:
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 20
Hearing these words of Naciketas, the sages were wonderstruck and they asked him again. The sages said:
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 21
O you, the best among the learned, tell us about everything there as seen by you.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 22
Of what nature is Kala because of whom the whole world continues.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 23
The selfish person who performs actions in this world is not allowed entry in the world of Brahma.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 24
Although tormented and burnt till the end of the aeon, there is no loss to the body in that place,
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 25
Torture is applied again and again according to the nature of the action, and one has to suffer it. No Brahmin will dare to go there because of fear.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 26
One avoids going there by giving gifts and performing austerities.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 27
What is the nature of Vaitarani? What is the sort of water that flows in it? How is the hell Raurava and how is the deceptive Salmall tree? How are the messengers there and what do they do?
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 28
What should a person do to shield himself from all this by his merit acquired previously?
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 29
Being under the influence of sin, courage is lost, and even those that are sinless get stupefied.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 30
What should be known is not known nor what is virtue and what is not. The thinking faculty is lost because of sin.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 31
Due to illusion what is the supreme is not known and many toil there having committed sin.
The sinners in Tamaloka - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 195 · Verse 32
Please tell us about all this as you have seen with your own eyes.
The city of Tama - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 1
Vaisampayana said: Hearing these words of the great sages, he began to tell them everything in detail. Naciketas said:
The city of Tama - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 2
O great sages, listen to me. The city of the god of death is one thousand yojanas in breadth, double that in length and double that in perimeter.
The city of Tama - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 3
It is full of mansions, golden spires and beautiful rows of buildings.
The city of Tama - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 4
It has got a golden fort also of great height.
The city of Tama - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 5
The houses there shine like the. Kailasa mountain. Rivers flow there full of spotless water.
The city of Tama - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 6
There are beautiful lakes, lotus-ponds and pools; also tanks and wells.
The city of Tama - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 7
It is full of men and women and elephants and horses of different kinds and from different places.
The city of Tama - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 8
We find there every kind of living being. Here and there battles and single combats are also seen.
The city of Tama - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 11
In accordance with their actions, some are found big and some small.
The city of Tama - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 12
My limbs become languid and the mind becomes disturbed when I think further. Still, a divine feeling comes upon me. So I shall tell you what I have seen and heard.
The city of Tama - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 13
There is an important river named Puspodaka (flowery water) full of all sorts of trees on the bank, but it is (alternately) seen and not seen.
The city of Tama - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 14
There are golden flights of steps in it and it is full of golden sa. nd.
The city of Tama - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 15
Its water is placid, cool and sweet-smelling. On its banks are groves of flowering and fruit-bearing trees with numerous birds on them.
The city of Tama - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 16
That great river flows there removing all sins..1 saw thousands of trees on its sides.
The city of Tama - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 17
The gods play in its water. The Gandharvas seem to be singing Saman there with their wives.
The city of Tama - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 18
The Naga and Kinnara women sing and play there.
The city of Tama - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 19
Thousands of divine damsels play in this manner in the water and in the mansions.
The city of Tama - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 20
There are many trees whose branches bear fruits and flowers at all times, and birds flock there to get what they need.
The city of Tama - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 21
Beautiful women with lovely girdles provide delight to men there to their heart's content.
The city of Tama - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 22
They splash the water with their lovers and sweetly sing with inebriation.
The city of Tama - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 23
With the splashing of water and jingling of jewels, the river appears to be decked with divine gems.
The city of Tama - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 24
The great and auspicious river named Vaivasvati beautifully flows in the middle of the city, protecting it like a mother her son.
The city of Tama - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 25
Swans, white like the jasmine and the moon, gracefully move about in its sands in the midst of the charming water.
The city of Tama - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 26
With fine Cakravakas and lotuses with golden carpets and with attractive golden flights of steps, it is very resplendent.
The city of Tama - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 27
Its water is clear, pure, sweet-smelling and very tasty like ambrosia. The trees in the forests on the banks are full of flowers and fruits.
The city of Tama - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 28
Inebriated beautiful women play in it as much as they like but they never get weary.
The city of Tama - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 29
It is worshipped by gods and sages. With its plentiful water, it is like the weighty words of poets pregnant with meaning.
The city of Tama - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 30
There is an image of the river erected there, on which numerous people pour water (in reverence). The lofty rows of buildings on the bank inspire wonder.
The city of Tama - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 31
In the fine groves there women gather in large numbers and sing playing instruments and beating tala.
The city of Tama - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 32
They provide great pleasure to the gods in heaven with their fine voice mixed with the sound of the drum, the lute and the flute.
The city of Tama - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 33
They never get satisfied with playing in the balconies from where the wind wafts the scent of Agaru and sandal.
The city of Tama - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 34
In some places the scent spreads in such an intense manner as to block entry there, in some other places people engage themselves with playthings, and in yet other places the music of women fills the air.
The city of Tama - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 35
Some play with their beloveds in golden pedestals. Some play in the water with great delight.
The city of Tama - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 36
The different items of beauty there cannot be recounted even if we take a number of days for it.
The city of Tama - Verse 9-10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 196 · Verse 9-10
Hundreds of thousands of people are there, some singing, some laughing, some sorrowing, some playing, some eating, some sleeping, some dancing, some standing and some remaining bound.
Tama and his associates - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 3
It is highly lustrous and provided with several contrivances. This is the entrance for gods, sages and others (of their category) who do good and virtuous deeds.
Tama and his associates - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 4
There is another gateway (on the east), white like a heap of autumn clouds. It is the entrance for (ordinary) human beings who have acquired merit.
Tama and his associates - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 7
The son of the Sun (Yama) has assigned this entrance for all sinners and killers.
Tama and his associates - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 8
Made of Udumbara and very much uneven is the gateway in the west.
Tama and his associates - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 9
It always glows with fire and is difficult to look at. It is meant for those that do bad and prohibited deeds.
Tama and his associates - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 12
Therein is the seat of justice occupied by saints who are truthful and virtuous and free from anger, desire and attachment.
Tama and his associates - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 13
That is the assembly where justice is dispensed for the righteous as well as sinful, for good as well as bad, according to the store of result of the actions performed.
Tama and his associates - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 14
These judges decide the merit of actions according to Sastra, taking their stand on dharma and without doubt, fear or favour.
Tama and his associates - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 15
They consider matters from a universal point of view according to Sastra and their observation.
Tama and his associates - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 16
All of them think well on the matter with full restraint and in all seriousness.
Tama and his associates - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 17
(The judges are) Manu, Prajapati, Parasarya (Vyasa), Atri, Auddalaki, Apastamba, Brhaspati, Sukra, Gautama,
Tama and his associates - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 18
Sankha, Likhita, Aiigiras, Bhrgu, Pulastya, Pulaha and other law-givers.
Tama and his associates - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 19
Along with Yama they think of the justice to be dispensed. The divine as well as human among them are dispassionate.
Tama and his associates - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 20
One among them stands out with kundala (on the ears), angada (on the wrists) and mukuta (on the head) and he is the effulgent Brahmadatta.
Tama and his associates - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 21
He is so brilliant in his appearance and speech that he appears like the single embodiment of all the rest.
Tama and his associates - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 22
By his side stand the great divine sages steeped in Veda and Vedanga.
Tama and his associates - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 23
They discuss the meaning of Veda, truth and dharma, and also about Siksa, Chandas and other Sastras.
Tama and his associates - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 24
They also discuss Nirukta, the Saman music, alchemy and everything else pertaining to Veda.
Tama and his associates - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 25
I saw there in the palace of Dharmaraja sages and manes reciting auspicious stories.
Tama and his associates - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 26
Near there, I saw one black in colour, with projecting cheek, erect hair and uncouth form,
Tama and his associates - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 27
With face ugly, canines protruding, full of anger and generating fear, holding a big cane in the left hand.
Tama and his associates - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 28
He is the eternal KaJa who listens to Dharmaraja whenever ordered to execute punishment. There are others also there to carry out such orders.
Tama and his associates - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 29
I saw there a resplendent female form worshipped by Yama with celestial sandal and other unguents.
Tama and his associates - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 30
She is the destroyer of the worlds and there is nothing beyond her. 602 Varaha Parana
Tama and his associates - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 31
None has ever suggested any means to go beyond her. The Asuras and even the sages are afraid of her.
Tama and his associates - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 32
She is worshipped by gods and demons and also by yogins.
Tama and his associates - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 33
It is from her body that the oppressing ailments arise, as also the dreadful diseases brought about by time.
Tama and his associates - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 34
I then saw the god of death who is full of valour, but cruel and angry.
Tama and his associates - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 35
He is full of strength and lustre. Age and death do not affect him,
Tama and his associates - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 36
Along with the god of death are many that sing and laugh and excite life.
Tama and his associates - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 37
Some there glow with divine ornaments, chowries and umbrellas.
Tama and his associates - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 38
Some I saw there installed in seats and worshipped.
Tama and his associates - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 39
In many places there I saw serious fevers and severe pains in the form of men and women.
Tama and his associates - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 40
There were fierce women, the embodiments of desire and anger, consuming life.
Tama and his associates - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 41
The sound of their conversation near Dharmaraja seemed to break the earth.
Tama and his associates - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 42
(I saw there) Raksasas big and small who cat flesh, some having both feet, but some single-footed, some with three feet, some with many feet;
Tama and his associates - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 43
Some with both hands, but some with a single hand, some with three hands and some with many hands; so too some with small ears, and some with ears as big as elephants.
Tama and his associates - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 44
Some people were wearing many kinds of ornaments like keyura and mukuta.
Tama and his associates - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 45
Some had garlands and some anklets. Some were holding axe, some mace, some disc, some trident.
Tama and his associates - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 46
Some had spear, some javelin, some bow, some sword and some club.
Tama and his associates - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 47
Some were holding curd in hand, some sandal, some varieties of food and some clothes.
Tama and his associates - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 48
Some were holding incense and some different kinds of garments.
Tama and his associates - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 49
There were palanquins and various vehicles to which were yoked horses, elephants and swans. г 197.50—193.1-10 603
Tama and his associates - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 50
There were sarabhas, bulls, elephants, peacocks, cranes, cakravakas and horses. I saw all this. But there were fearful things also.
Tama and his associates - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 51
While some were well dressed, some were shabbily dressed. Some wore fresh silk and while some wore torn cloth. Some spoke well while others were dumb. Some were out to kill others.
Tama and his associates - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 52
Some were tawny and some black. Some were for dharma and some for fame. These were in attendance on Yama.
Tama and his associates - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 53
So if the Brahmin, performs the sacrifices, he will not have any disappointment.
Tama and his associates - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 54
Those who deserve honour should be duly honoured. When they get pleased, all good results.
Tama and his associates - Verse 10-11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 10-11
In that beautiful city, there is a jewelled assembly hall constructed by Yama.
Tama and his associates - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 1-2
The sage's son [Nacikelas) said: There is a hundred-tiered gateway in the north, ten yojanas in breadth and double that in length, with a fort on the sides, shining prominently and so tall as to appear as a scraping the sky.
Tama and his associates - Verse 5-6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 197 · Verse 5-6
Built of iron and highly hot is the gateway in the south, terrific in appearance.
Torments in Hell - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 1
Naciketas saidi Yama, the god of the dead, gave me audience in his assembly.
Torments in Hell - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 2
He duly honoured me with seat, padya and arghya according to Vedic rites.
Torments in Hell - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 3
He then asked me to sit in a golden seat on which were strewn darbha grass and flowers.
Torments in Hell - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 4
His face which is always terrific, became calm as I was looking at it.
Torments in Hell - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 5
Due to his kindness for me, his reddish eyes soon became gentle like lotus petals.
Torments in Hell - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 6
His attitude created confidence in me and I became glad.
Torments in Hell - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 7
Then issued from my mouth a hymn in his praise which removes all sins, brings about all desires, confers fame and is commended even by gods.
Torments in Hell - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 8
Yama, the great upholder of dharma, was pleased at this. The sage's son (J\r aciketas) said:
Torments in Hell - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 9
O four-footed lord, the god of the manes, you are the ordainer and sustainer of Sraddha. I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 10
O Dharmaraja, the great god of the dead, you are the 604 Varaha Ригаш knower of time, the knower of whatever that is done, and one wedded to truth. I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 11
You are action and the actuator of action. You are the lord of past, present and future. You are the purifier as well as the stupefier. You are the essence as well as elaboration. O uneven-eyed holder of rod and noose, I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 12
O you resplendent like the sun, the observer of the life of all, black in complexion, indomitable, having the form of sesamum oil, I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 13
You are lustrous like the sun, you are the carrier of offerings to gods as well as to the manes. You are a mighty lord. I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 14
You are destroyer of sins, you stand in austerity, you are ever the guardian of Sraddha, you are a great ascetic. With one eye transformed into many you are Kala and Death. I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 15
Sometimes you appear with a rod, sometimes with a fully shaven head, sometimes as the fearful Kala, sometimes as a boy, sometimes as an old man, sometimes in a form that strikes terror, I bow to you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 16
The world is controlled by you through dharma. You see to this directly and, without you, dharma cannot be accomplished.
Torments in Hell - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 17
You are the god of gods, the penance among penances and the japa among japas. In this I don't find anyone other than you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 20
So, among all gods, you are the greatest upholder of dharma. Vaisampdyana said:
Torments in Hell - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 21
Listening to this hymn uttered by the son of sage Uddalaka, Yama was extremely pleased. Yama said:
Torments in Hell - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 22
I am delighted at your sweet hymn. May good befall you. Tell me frankly what I may do for you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 23
O Brahmin, ask of me any boon you like, whether it be prosperity or health or longevity. The sage's son (Naciketas) said:
Torments in Hell - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 24
"O great lord, I desire neither death nor life. If you, who look after the welfare of all, are pleased with me and wish to grant me a boon, then let me see this entire region of yours as it is.
Torments in Hell - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 25
If you are inclined to give me a boon, then show me the whole thing so as to know what befalls the good people and what befalls the sinners.
Torments in Hell - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 28
When I said thus, he called the man at the door and said "Take this Brahmin safely to Gitragupta.
Torments in Hell - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 29
Tell him that he should treat him in a fitting manner and do what he desires."
Torments in Hell - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 30
I was then quickly led by that attendant to the presence of Gitragupta.
Torments in Hell - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 31
He rose up and, thinking for a while, welcomed me saying 'O great sage, make yourself quite at ease here'.
Torments in Hell - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 32
Telling me thus, he gave instructions to his fierce-looking servants who were remaining there with folded hands. Citragupta said:
Torments in Hell - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 33
"Listen to me, O my devoted and dutiful servants,
Torments in Hell - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 34
With my permission, this Brahmin is going to the place where the dead reside. He should be well concealed and carefully guarded.
Torments in Hell - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 35
He should not have anything to feel unhappy. He should not have fatigue either from heat or from cold; nor should he suffer for food or drink. I command you so.
Torments in Hell - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 36
This Brahmin who is full of compassion for all beings and is following the wish of his father, has been granted such a boon by me.
Torments in Hell - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 37
Let him see this city of Dharmaraja as much as he likes." So saying he asked me to go and see it.
Torments in Hell - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 38
The attendants were asked to lead me there. (Going there I saw) mighty beings running and chasing people and beating, binding and burning them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 39
They break their bones by beating them again and again with bamboo sticks and often with more heavy objects.
Torments in Hell - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 40
With broken bones and bruised heads, the people piteously cry aloud, but find none to help them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 41
In deep and dark abysses, many are scorched in fire and also used as fuel for the fire.
Torments in Hell - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 42
Some fall in boiling oil, some in molten lime as the result of their own evil deeds.
Torments in Hell - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 43
They are severely tortured again and again.
Torments in Hell - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 44
Some are put into machines and crushed like sesamum and blood flows out profusely from them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 45
There is the horrible river Vaitaram with eddy and foam, difficult to cross for sinful persons.
Torments in Hell - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 46
Hundreds of people are held by the feet, thrown over the trident and then thrown into Vaitaram.
Torments in Hell - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 47
Hundreds of people in their curdled blood are bitten by numerous snakes.
Torments in Hell - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 48
When they sink in the river unable to cross it, whirlpools and ripples arise there in abundance.
Torments in Hell - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 49
The sinful people get parched there, sinking and vomitting, but find none to save them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 50
Many are thrown over the deceptive Salmali tree, full of metallic nails and severely beaten again and again with swords and spears.
Torments in Hell - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 51
I saw in its branches, a large number of goblins and demons furiously hanging down.
Torments in Hell - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 52
Those thrown over the tree move to the branches, being unable to bear the pain of piercing nails.
Torments in Hell - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 55
I could hear the crushing sound like that of a mleccha eating fowl.
Torments in Hell - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 58
Those in the forests also are similarly handled.
Torments in Hell - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 61
Hit by showers of stones and choked by clouds of dust, many rush to the shade of the tree, only to find there scorching fire.'
Torments in Hell - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 62
They are then beaten up and thrown in blazing fire.
Torments in Hell - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 63
Many request these attendants to be pleased to give them a pot of cold water.
Torments in Hell - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 64
But what is given to them is boiling water by drinking which they get scalded and cry aloud.
Torments in Hell - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 65
In their agony they fall down clasping one another. So do many others becoming unconscious due to hunger.
Torments in Hell - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 66
But there is also sumptuous sweet-smelling food in heaps.
Torments in Hell - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 67
There is curd and milk, sesamum cakes and milky soup, also honey and liquor.
Torments in Hell - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 68
There is fruit juice of various kinds and cool and fragrant drinks.
Torments in Hell - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 69
There are also drinks mixed with milk, ghee or curd. All these await the good souls going theie.
Torments in Hell - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 70
We find there for them incense and fine sandal paste. Everything is inviting and abundant.
Torments in Hell - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 71
For serving food for these souls there are handsome women well ornamented.
Torments in Hell - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 72
They hold basketful of fruits in their hands and keep flowers and water for padya. They are graceful with jingling anklets.
Torments in Hell - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 73
They serve food for thousands of them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 74
While these women honour the virtuous in this way, the servants of Yama beat the sinners under their control, laugh at them and say:
Torments in Hell - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 75
"O you ungrateful, avaricious, adulterous wretches,
Torments in Hell - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 76
Evil in mind, bad in action, reluctant to gifts, active to speak ill of others, conversing only with sinners,
Torments in Hell - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 77
Shamelessly ready to ask from others. When you were affluent on earth, you never gave anything, food, drink or fuel.
Torments in Hell - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 78
Therefore it is that all these torments are imposed on you.
Torments in Hell - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 79
When the effects of your misdeeds are over, you will be released from here to be born again on earth in misery.
Torments in Hell - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 80
The sinners are born in poor families in human world with the sins adhering in them.
Torments in Hell - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 81
But those that have lived an irreproachable life, particularly those belonging to the four castes, being truthful, peaceful compassionate and virtuous,
Torments in Hell - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 82
Rest here for sometime with their followers, and then go to the supreme abode or are born on earth again in a high family,
Torments in Hell - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 83
Affluent, well ordered, full of beautiful women and then attain supreme bliss."
Torments in Hell - Verse 53-54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 53-54
The demons in the branches then pounce upon them swiftly like monkeys in big trees and eat them up.
Torments in Hell - Verse 26-27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 26-27
Show me also, O lord, Gitragupta who considers on your behalf what is to be meted out to whom according to the particular action done by each."
Torments in Hell - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 18-19
You never attempt to push down from here sages without any relations or friends and chaste women in distress engaged in penance.
Torments in Hell - Verse 56-57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 56-57
They eat them in their fierce mouths as if these were ripe mango fruits and after sipping the marrow also, throw down on the ground their skeletal form.
Torments in Hell - Verse 59-60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 198 · Verse 59-60
The sinners standing below in large numbers implore the servants of Yama to leave them in merey, but they are only further tortured.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 1
The Sage's son Naciketas said: The entire ground there is strewn with iron nails and is rugged and dark.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 2
The sinners with their hands, feet and head bruised, are not able to leave that place for long.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 3
But only the sinners are thrown there. Those who are devoted to dharma and have control of self, remain there as in their homes.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 4
Beautiful women wait upon them with sumptuous food and cool drinks.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 5
The sinners are thrown on hard and burning rocks.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 6
They are shown places with trees and as they run to go there with feet and waist scorched,
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 7
The servants of Yama rush there and harass them. There is none to save them from the torment.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 8
Then there are others who are bitten by ferocious dogs from head to foot and they cry aloud again and again.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 11
A cruel woman of a body of brandished steel embraces a man and chases him when he runs away.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 12
She tells him: " I am (the combined form of) your sister, daughter-in-law,
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 13
Maternal aunt, paternal aunt, uncle's wife, preceptor's wife, friend's wife, brother's wife, king's wife,
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 14
The wives of Vaidikas and Brahmins, all of whom you have molested. You cannot escape from me even if you go to the nether world.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 15
For the wrong you have done, I am going to thrash you. O shameless man, why do you try to run away?"
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 16
She chases him again and tells him repeatedly:
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 17
"Even if born among thousands of learned men, a sinner is tormented in this manner,
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 18
I, therefore, a low woman, embrace you. Why do you cry?
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 19
When I lead you like this, don't you feel ashamed to entreat me with folded hands?
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 20
Why do you try to get away? wherever you go in this abode of Yama, I will pursue you, as you have outraged the modesty of another's wife."
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 21
(In another place) people are beaten with iron rods like cowherds beating the kine with sticks.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 22
Some are bitten by tigers, lions, jackals, donkeys and dogs and some pecked by crows.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 23
There is a grove of palms of swords enveloped by flames and fumes, resembling a conflagration and glowing all around.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 24
The sinners are thrown there by Yama's men and scorched.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 25
When they run from there to the trees in the grove of palms of swords, they are cut again and again.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 26
Thus dragged and burnt and mutilated, they cry aloud.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 27
The noble souls that stand at the entrance to the grove of palms of swords, chastise the sinners.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 28
" O you sinners who have destroyed +he bridge of dharma for that very reason you have to undergo torments in thousands.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 29
After all this, if at all you are born as human beings, it will be in extremely poor families and you will always be in misery."
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 30
(In another place) there are birds resembling tongues of fire and raising loud cries. Their beaks are of iron.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 31
These as well as carnivorous animals like tigers and wild dogs angrily bite the sinners.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 34
Some were bruised by swords and others pierced by tridents.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 35
There were thousands of wells, pools, ponds, lakes and rivers, all of blood.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 36
O great sages, I saw also places full of marrow, flesh and faeces.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 37
In them were put numerous sinners who have not only to put up with their foul smell, but also to dip themselves in them again and again.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 38
Cranes from above make showers of blood, bones and stones upon them.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 39
I could hear the pitiable cries of those who were floating in them or running out of them and they were bound and beaten again.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 40
Their wailings filled the entire place.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 41
Bound in some places, blocked in others, struck in yet others and thrown up in still others, their pitiable cries could be heard everywhere.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 42
I saw certain other things in certain other places, the very thought of which will make one shudder.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 9-10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 9-10
In another place fierce beings with projecting canines, pierce the sinful souls with needles and leave them without food and water, when they are hungry and thirsty, for the sin incurred by them in refusing these essentials to those in need.
Torments in Hell (Contd.) - Verse 32-33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 199 · Verse 32-33
I saw the mighty servants of Yama throwing many persons in this grove of palms of swords which is full of tigers and bears and innumerable worms and ants.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 5
The dead go there in the course of a single day and night and for those of them afflicted by sin, there is only misery and more misery.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 6
There is only misery there and no pleasure. The misery goes on increasing. There is no means at all there to get even a little happiness.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 7
Man, after death, is left there. There are no killers there, but he never gets pleasure through any of the senses—sound, touch, colour, taste or smell.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 8
He never gets pleasure, physical or mental. All that is there is sorrow lone.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 9
The earth there is full of hot and sharp iron nails and the sky is covered with flocks of birds with fiery tongues.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 10
Hunger is there much, so too thirst. But what is hot is too hot and what is cold is too cold (to eat or drink).
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 11
When one wishes to drink water, one is taken by the Raksasas to a pond having lotus and lilies and swans and cranes.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 12
But on reaching there in all eagerness, one finds the water boiling hot.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 13
The Raksasas then bring cooked meat, but throw it in a pond of brackish water.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 14
(When one enters the pondTor taking it) one is bitten by the numerous fish there.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 15
At the end of the assigned period, when one tries to run away, one gets the body fleshy for being tormented again.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 16
Whether sitting at the top or leaving or running, serious torment is absolutely certain.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 17
There is the abominable Kumbhipaka which is a deep pit of dung shaped like a lotus leaf.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 18
The Raksasas thrash the sinners there biting their lips in anger and exclaiming aloud.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 19
There is a forest of swords and another of red lead. The latter is strewn with red hot sand.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 20
There the sinners are burnt, cut, struck, hit, thrashed, dragged and dismembered. 612 Vardha Purana
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 21
Black and spotted dogs bite them, so too do serpents and scorpions.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 22
There is the deceptive Salmall tree with its numerous projecting thorns. They are dragged there till the body is left with bones alone.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 23
All the torment and adversity for the sinner arise soon.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 24
When he wants coolness, he gets heat and when he wants warmth he gets coldness. When he desires pleasure, what he gets is sorrow. Pleasure he never can have.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 25
He always receives injuries in thousands all over his body and at all times.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 26
A furious river full of ferocious animals, has to be crossed.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 27
This is named Karambhavaluka. It is a hundred yojanas in length and is like blazing fire.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 28
Then there is the big river VaitaranI of bitter water, fifty yojanas long and five yojanas deep.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 29
It is deep in mud and is full of skin, flesh and bones. There are in it big scorpions with sharp teeth.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 30
There are owls as big as bows and ferocious and poisonous with tongues sharp enough to break bones.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 31
Somehow crossing this river of deep mud, some manage to reach the empty and supportless abodes there,
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 32
Where, however, they are devoured by numerous rats leaving but the skeleton.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 33
But in the morning the body gets flesh again as soon as the wind wafts over it.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 34
Then there is a mango-grove where ferocious birds feed on the man eating up all his skin and flesh and veins, eyes and years.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 35
On the south, at a distance of three yojanas, is a banyan tree which glows always like an evening cloud.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 36
There is a big fire-place ca'led Yamaculli, ten yojanas deep.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 37
It always burns and is ever blinding with its smoke.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 38
Thousands of dead are thrown into it incessantly by the Raksasas, servants of Yama. In this fire-place they are to remain for a month.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 39
Then there is the river called Sakunika which is full of fat and morrow. •200.40-58 613
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 40
This proceeds from the interior of the Yamaculll. On •crossing this, there are seven kinds of torments to be undergone.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 41
Every one of these is extremely painful, but the sinner has to go through them in their order.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 42
There are ten Sulas and thirteen Kumbhlpakas where •one whole day and night should be spent.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 43
The merciless and fearful Raksasas hold the sinners in tridents and bake them over glowing cinders.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 44
They are then held head down-wards over clouds of •choking smoke and then fried in hot oil in big vessels.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 45
They are then held over the fire of burning marrow in a pit of dried cowdung. This is done for ten days in each.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 46
When these seven kinds of torments are over, they are taken to the river 'Yama' at a distance of three yojanas wherein flows molten lead.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 47
Crossing it with burnt body and completely unconscious, they get rest there for a while.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 48
They see a beautiful pond with cool water and shady trees around. They get there whatever they want, because this is the sister of Yama.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 49
All the sinners get food and drink there, but all this is forgotten after spending three days there.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 50
Then there is the mountain called Sulagraha which extends over a hundred yojanas. It is constituted of a single rock and no being lives in it.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 51
The clouds shower hot water on it and people traverse it with difficulty in the course of a day.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 52
There is the Sragataka forest which is full of biting black flies.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 53
The bite of these flies transforms one into a worm. One has to face there showers of flesh and blood.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 56
"O son, save me, save me," he cries, but what he gets then is beatings with clubs, rods and bamboo sticks, knocks with the fist, blows with whips and bitings by snakes.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 57
Unable to bear all this pain, he swoons.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 58
The sinners get here this sort of treatment again and -again.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 59
Those who commit the five heinous sins, necessarily reach this place.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 60
When the punishments for these sins are undergone, one becomes a stationary being.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 61
After a period in that form, the dead man is born as an animal.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 62
But this is after his life in hell for sixty thousand and sixty hundred years.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 63
When the effects of his actions are over, he becomes a being born of sweat and undergoes all its life-process.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 64
He then takes birth as a bird, then as a cow and afterwards as a man.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 65
Among men he is first born as a Sudra and after a proper life as a Sudra, takes birth as a Vaisya endowed with the result of all actions.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 66
After his life as a Vaisya, he is born as a Ksatriya and after that as a Brahmana.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 67
If, after taking birth as a Brahmana, he commits sins again and debases himself with evil mind and self-ruinous actions, he gets afflictions physical and mental.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 68
As a result of his actions, he develops a tendency to Brahminicide, becomes a leper, squint-eyed and crow-voiced.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 69
He gets protruding teeth, develops foul odour in his body and gets a bent of mind to drink liquor, kill the parents and murder the king.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 70
He also becomes a stealer of gold, and, in short, one similar to a killer of Brahmin.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 71
In another place in hell, I could see sinners badly mutilated as a result of their own actions, and blood flowing everywhere.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 72
The whole place is full of such people who groan again and again.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 73
There frequently arise cries of those who are bound in various ways and beaten.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 74
They are tormented by beatings with iron rods and pricking weapons.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 75
This is done till those engaged in this get tired.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 76
When they are thus tired, they make a report to Citragupta.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 1-2
The Sage's son (JVaciketas) said: There are eight he) Is where the sinners are tormented, namely, Tapta, Mahatapta, Raurava, Maharaurava, Saptatala, Kalasutra, Andhakara and Andhakaravara.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 54-55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 54-55
Traversing this, the sinner goes to another place of torment where he sees his sons, mother, father, wife and other dear ones. But he is bound and can only helplessly cry.
Torments in Hell (Conld.) - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 200 · Verse 3-4
They are first taken to the first, then to the second where the duration is twice, from there to the third where the duration is thrice, from there to the fourth where the duration is four times, then to the fifth where the duration is five times, then to the sixth where the duration is six times, then to the seventh where the duration is seven times and then to the eighth where the duration is eight times.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 1
The chief of the group of demons called Mandehas.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 1
The Sage's son (Naciketas) said: Then Yama's men of different forms gathered together and went to Citragupta with folded hands. The men said:
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 2
"We have become weak and tired (by this work in which we are now engaged). So please entrust this work to others. We shall do some other work, however difficult it may be.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 3
Save us, O Lord. Please see how much wearied we are. Others will do this work to your satisfaction."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 4
Enraged at these words, Gitragupta heaved a sigh like a serpent and looked all around with eyes red with anger.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 5
His eyes fell on an uncouth figure standing not far from him and immediately that person came near him.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 6
The angry Citragupta sent him on an errand. He was the Raksasa named Mandeha1 and he departed immediately.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 7
He went to the giant Raksasas who were in various forms, wearing many ornaments and standing ready to bring about any kind of destruction.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 8
They were the persons meant to be brought there by Citragupta who looks at all beings alike.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 9
Then those cannibalic Raksasas having numerous forms mounted elephants and horses,
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 10
Donned armour and gloves, took their weapons and led by their servants, bowed at his feet.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 11
Awaiting his order in great joy, they said, "O Lord, tell us what we should do. We are here to carry out your orders. Whose life should we cut?"
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 12
Hearing their words, Citragupta said choked with anger, heaving again and again.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 13
"O you warriors, Mandehas, who always do what I wish, bind these (my men) and bring them here.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 14
You are all highly valiant and you are the annihilators of all beings. Bring these that disobey me, wounded or bound."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 15
Hearing these words, they said: The Raksasas said:
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 16
"Wearied, hungry or sorrowful sages, should be considered as ministers, so too the thousands of servants.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 17
They are ordered to be killed by your great self. It is not proper that they should become the source of our destruction.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 18
Just as they have arisen thinking of dharma, so too are we. You are also for the same purpose.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 19
Let there be no false resolve for one remaining in dharma. If you are pleased, give up this idea of our fight.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 20
Protect us from those mighty servants who will be struck by us Raksasas in the battle-field."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 21
Then fierce diseases with forms at their will soon came ready there.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 22
Some came on elephants, some on horses, some in chariots, some on swans and some on lions.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 23
Others came on deer, jackals, buffaloes, tigers, asses and goats, also on vultures, eagles, peacocks, cocks and serpents.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 24
In vehicles in this manner, armed with numerous weapons and mutually challenging, they all appeared there.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 25
The warriors on either side, in their eagerness to gain victory, brandished their weapons and raised shouts which seemed to make the earth shudder.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 30
Hand to hand fight was followed by each dragging the other by the hair and thus swelled the battle.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 31
The Raksasas were vanquished by the valiant men of Yama and Loud utterances like 'give, give', 'strike', 'hold', 'stand' etc. could be heard.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 32
Those who were fleeing were caught hold of and challenged by their opposites with eyes red with rage.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 33
"Wait, Wait, where do you go?" "I am not going, be assured." "I have released this weapon to destroy your body".
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 34
" O fool, you have not released any weapon to injure me." " I have aimed these arrows. Receive them. Why do you run?"
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 35
"What do you say, O wicked man? I am an adept in battle. Tell me whether you can live facing this weapon which I release."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 36
The Mandeha Raksasas soon came to be caught in their thousands.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 37
Then they resorted to magical means as they could assume any form at will.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 38
Their army became covered with darkness and they could be visible as well as invisible. Then Yama's men resorted to Jvara, the fierce fever, for help.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 39
He was uneven-eyed, held the trident in his hand and was the destroyer of all beings.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 40
"Ordered by Gitragupta, the Raksasas called Mandehas are killing and eating us. They are in the form of a thousand ailments and we are as ourselves. O Lord of the worlds, protect us."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 41
Hearing these words of Yama's men, the black, squinteyed Jvara holding the iron rod in his hand, became angry.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 42
He then called a large number of his mighty soldiers who were shining like fire. They stood before him with folded hands. He commanded them:
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 43
"Burn these Raksasas by your physical strength as well as yogic power".
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 44
At this command of Jvara, they rushed to the place of these Raksasas shouting like thunder.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 45
They struck with their numerous weapons the haughty Raksasas in large number.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 46
They became seriously wounded and drenched in blood.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 47
Yama himself then interceded, stopped the battle and saved the Raksasas who were being thus killed.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 48
He then went to Jvara in all humility, honoured him holding his hand and pacified him.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 49
He led him. into his house and wiped off the sweat on his face.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 50
After he had calmed down, Yama said, " O lord, you are full of penance and you pervade everywhere. But what have you done? 618 Varaha Pur ana
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 51
You are worshipped by the whole world. O lord, you and I control this whole world as we should, as we have seen and heard.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 54
The six crores of Raksasas will be revived and they will become decayless but will not go to you."
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 55
Thus bringing the war to a close, Yama restored friendship between Gitragupta and his men.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 56
They then requested Citragupta to allot them their duties as before regarding the good and the bad the mortals acquire.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 57
Then they went to Rudra by the side of Citragupta and bowing to him, said:
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 28-29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 28-29
The battle became exciting and frightful with clashing tridents, spears, swords, clubs and other weapons.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 52-53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 52-53
I am to be received by you when my end comes, although I am the annihilator of all beings. So be pleased to go to your abode and to put an end to this battle.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 26-27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 26-27
Then started the battle, and in its darkness shone the crowns, bangles and ear-rings all over the place.
Fight between Raksasas and Tama's men - Verse 58-59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 201 · Verse 58-59
"As the worlds, as the king and as Death, O lord, rise-up. Forgive us, forgive us."
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 1
The sage (Naciketas) said: I was wonderstruck at the instructions given by the wise Yama to Citragupta.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 1
This shows that thejvara was the manifestation of Rudra.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 2
Those who have swerved from the righteous path have to take the consequences. Some are scorched in fire and some severely bound. They are tortured as the result of their own deeds.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 5
Take him who has the sin of killing the father, mother or cow, to the deceptive Salmall tree and let the sharp thorns in it pierce him.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 6
Fry him in oil or in decomposed ghee and then from the hot vessel throw him in a hot copper plate.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 7
Then throw him in burning fire. He will be then born as a man and will face the torments of debts.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 8
Throw the man, who has stolen a bed or seat or set fire, quickly into Vaitaranl.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 9
For the man who defiled holy places for bath is this pike fresh from fire.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 10
Pierce the ears of him who has given false evidence or uttered falsehood otherwise.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 11
Bind the Brahmin who has performed sacrifice for the village, who has been unsteady in mind or boastful or obstinate, and give him nothing.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 12
Cut off the tongue of the man who has offended any one by his words.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 13
Gut off the generative organ of the man who has committed adultery whether without knowing it or deliberately out of lust, and then apply lime and also heat.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 14
Yoke him to the mortar who has ruined his coparceners out of selfishness.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 15
Thrash this usurer all over his body for the great sin he has committed.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 16
The stealer of gold and the ungrateful man should be equated with the person who has killed a Brahmin.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 17
Cut his bones and apply lime and fire. Let five ferocious tigers tear him with their sharp teeth.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 18
Put him in boiling slime who has failed to maintain fire or given it up altogether.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 19
Give him to the fierce scorpions for he has incurred the sin of killing a hero.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 20
Throw him who performed sacrifices for all into the deep pond. Let him carry water to all kinds of beasts.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 21
Let there be none to help him or give him anything.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 22
Let those who performed vows without gifts, those who sold Veda and those that did all kinds of ritual not be given anything. о
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 23
Let him who took away the water-vessel and prohibited any one from food, be beaten with strong rods.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 24
He should be beaten with bamboo sticks, whips and iron rods. He should not be given food or water.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 25
Burn him in fire who failed to keep the confidence reposed in him.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 26
Put him in fire for thousands of years who has committed theft of a Brahmin's wealth.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 27
Afterwards send him to be born as an animal. Let his minute body then enter different kinds of worms and birds.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 28
After thousands of such lives, let him be born as a man again and again in various families, but always as a wicked person.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 29
The man who has killed a Brahmin should be oppressed to the maximum; so too the murderer of the king, the stealerof gold and the drinker of alcohol.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 30
Then he should be afflicted with consumption.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 31
Let this man who has killed a cow be made to climb up the deceptive Salmall tree. Let him be dragged by the Raksasas.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 32
Let him be then put in the hell Putlpaka and bitten by beasts. To a period one-fourth of that for Brahminicide, he should remain born as a beast.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 33
He should be condemned wherever he goes and he is to be born again and again doing sinful things.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 34
This man is wicked. He has incurred the sin of killing his father. Let him be bitten by the beasts for a hundred years.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 35
Let him then be put in different hells. Let him become a human being again, but die even while in womb.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 36
Let him be thus in ten wombs and then released to be born as a man but full of misery. Let him suffer due to hunger and diseases.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 39
Let him be born as a dog and afterwards as a man full of misery, discarded by all and suffering ailments.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 40
This man has stolen salt and also what belonged to the Brahmin.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 41
Let him be put here for five hundred years. Then he will be born as a worm in faeces. He will then take birth as a bird and afterwards as a pig.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 42
Let this man who used to set fire (to useful things) be put in this fire of burning wood.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 43
When the effect of his actions is over, he will be born as an animal and then as a man full of misery.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 46
And he who does bad instigated thus is to be tortured in Kumbhipaka. He is to be born as an ass and later as a pig eating filth.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 47
He who commits theft of wealth should undergo severe suffering. He will be born as an ass ten times.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 48
Then taking birth as a human being, he will be a thief and incur all sorts of sins harassing others. Then he will be born as a being hanging head downwards from a tree.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 49
Let the greedy miser be burnt in fiie.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 50
He is to be released only after a hundred years.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 51
He will be born as a pig and then as an ichneumon and finally as a human being again.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 52
The man who gives false evidence and is wedded to falsehood, never gets peace anywhere, being condemned by his own actions.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 53
Let this liar who has appropriated for himself the field of another, suffer here as long as the result of his actions persists in him.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 54
Let him suffer for his actions one after another. That will be, no doubt, for a lakh of years.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 55
Let him then be born as various animals and later as a man without anything to appease his hunger.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 56
He will be full of sins and his desires will never be fulfilled. He will be born blind or deaf.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 57
He will be born sometimes dumb, sometimes blind and sometimes full of diseases. He will, thus, have only suffering and never happiness.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 58
He who misappropriates the field, even after a thousand lives as various beings, never attains peace.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 59
Let him who takes for himself another's land, although distressed by his own mental anguish, be bound well and burnt in fire.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 60
After a long period in that manner in my world, let him be born as a cat.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 61
Let his hunger be never appeased and let him continue to be kept bound. Let him be born as fifty kinds of animals.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 62
Let this man who is guilty of killing birds, be bitten by dogs and vultures.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 63
Let him then become a cock eating filth and afterwards as a fly and mosquito. After a thousand of such lives, let him become a man again.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 64
Let this sinner who has killed pigs be hit by buffaloes.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 65
Let him be thus hit and smashed by the hoofs and horns for a thousand years.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 66
Released from there, let him become a pig, then a buffalo and later a cock, a hare and a jackal.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 67
In all these lives he will be a prey. There is no other way to mitigate his actions.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 68
Then he will become a man, but as a hunter. There is no other way even after a hundred lives.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 69
Put in glowing cinders for three hundred years this man who has given to others food left after his eating.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 70
Let this bad adulterous woman, who was unfaithful to her husband, embrace these seven men of iron.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 71
She will then become a dog, afterwards a pig and, when the result of her actions is over, a distressed woman. She will never attain happiness.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 72
This man made his servants toil very much and then sent them away without giving them any food or drink.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 73
He was only fond of his own glorification.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 74
Let him, therefore, be put in the terrific hell Raurava.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 75
Beat the man who performs all sorts of actions for thousands of years.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 76
Let him then be born as a robber and afterwards as a serpent.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 77
Let him then be a pig, and then a goat, then an elephant, a horse, a jackal and crane.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 78
After a very long time, let him become a man.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 79
He is to be born dead in five lives and die as a boy in five others.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 80
Only afterwards does he become a man.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 81
Whatever good or bad a being has done, the result of that necessarily accrues to it.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 82
So it is that the great Lord has laid down the results of all actions."
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 203
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 203
1-13 623-
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 3-4
(Yama says): "Take him away soon, this sinner who has done bad deeds, who is ungrateful and who is of wicked mind. Let him be devoured by pouncing dogs.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 44-45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 44-45
Those who jointly persuade one for bad deeds and those that steal the wealth of others, are to be put in the hell Raurava.
Punishment according to deeds - Verse 37-38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 202 · Verse 37-38
Let him who has betrayed his friend be quickly crushed in machine and put in fire for two hundred years.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 1
The Sage's son (Xaciketas) said: Citragupta (himself) spoke about other miscellaneous sins (and their punishments). Listen to them.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 2
Those who do not have good conduct and self-control and have great sins in them, and who die (as a consequence) in the dark half of the month, face punishment.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 3
Those who incur the displeasure of the king or the teacher are all condemned. They care only for their sustenance and they are not dependable or affable.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 4
Those who delight in injuring others, who are cruel, deceitful, obstruct others in their work, kill the gayal, buffalo and goat,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 5
Those that set fire to the forest and those that trade on pigs are tormented in hell for a long time.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 6
When this period is over, they are born again, but will be short-lived and disease-stricken.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 7
Sometimes they are dead even when in womb, sometimes in boyhood or a little later.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 8
They may die by accident like the fall of a log of wood or by weapon or may be blown away by a stormy wind or burnt by fire. They may meet with death also by drowning or being caught in a net or by a fall or by poison.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 9
Those who have the sin of killing mother, father, friend or relation, repeatedly face punishment as long as life-breath remains in them.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 10
Dishonest traders in metals and jewels, those who bring about abortions, magicians, dealers in poison, those who indulge in arson,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 11
Makers of cages, hitters with the trident, tale-bearers, those who pick up quarrels, or make baseless allegations against others,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 12
Dealers in the flesh and hides of cattle, elephants, asses and camels and those that unnecessarily provoke others are all harassed in hells.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 13
After these terrible torments, they take birth as human beings again,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 14
But with mutilated limbs and immersed in misery.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 15
Because of their actions, they meet with injuries in the ear, nose, hands and feet.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 16
They get physical ailments as well as mental. They suffer pain in the neck, severe headache and serious stomach disorders.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 17
They become stupid, blind, deaf, dumb and lame, often creeping with their legs.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 18
They may become paralytic, dwarfish, limping, potbellied and disfigured.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 19
Their bad actions bring upon them leprosy of various kinds, hernia, hydrocele and diabetes,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 20
Ophthalmic disorders, venereal diseases, asthma, hearttrouble and diseases of stomach and spleen.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 21
They become, thus, afflicted by numerous diseases. These people who have committed cruelty are asked to be severely beaten.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 22
Messengers who deliver the false message are ordered to be duly dealt with.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 23
Those who are harsh towards women, whose talk is of four kinds, namely, false, offensive, ironical and treacherous,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 24
Or provocative, stinging, contemptible, unfriendly, harsh, inconsistent,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 25
Or trifling like the pith of the plantain, or wounding,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 26
Grating, meaningless, ceaselessly chattering, incoherent,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 27
Who speak false and defamatory words obstinately, shameless even when condemned and still utter words stinging to the quick,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 28
Who do not tolerate the virtues of others being extolled, all such base persons are ordered to be well bound and punished.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 29
They are then born several times as beasts, worms and birds.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 30
People who have done harm to others or caused harm by others are also punished for their sins for a long time.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 31
When the effects of their deeds are over, they again become born as men but without proper knowledge or ability and are insulted by their own kith and kin.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 32
They will be given up even by their friends and relations as they have done harm to the world and are disliked by the world.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 33
Even the sins of others fall on their heads in the form of lightning, weapon, poison or physical clash with another. Such is the punishment for blabberers.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 34
Those who are corrupt with regard to matters of theft, violence and justice,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 35
Who steal or rob, who live upon taxes and pretending to be rulers,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 36
Who harass the poor in the villages, who cheat people •of gold, gems or pearls,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 37
Who do not honour agreements, who oppress people, who are clever in accomplishing selfish aims,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 38
Who engage themselves in unnecessary litigation, who •destroy minerals to make silver,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 39
Who appropriate for themselves what is deposited with them, or perform sorcery, all these are tortured in various hells.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 40
These sinners are ordered to be put in these hells for a long time.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 41
At the expiry of the result of their actions, they are born as human beings again,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 42
But in places which always instil great fear, fear from thieves, kings, dangers, diseases and hunger,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 43
Where there will be natural calamities and the people •ever greedy.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 44
They will be full of sorrow even while in womb and, when born, they may be deformed, single-handed or potbellied,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 45
With veins protruding all over the body and rheumatic. Their wives will always shed tears and never associate with them.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 46
Their children will never be well-formed. They will be •dwarfish and deformed and with unsteady eyes.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 47
In their miserable life they may raise horrible cries, but in vain. They will get only food that is left by others.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 48
Being inferior in appearance, strength and conduct, they may become royal servants of the lowest category.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 49
But they will be homeless, full of misery.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 50
They are cared not even for a straw even by friends and relations in the same caste. They incur royal punishment every day.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 51
They are simply disappointed even when big ceremonies are performed.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 52
If they turn to farming, cattle rearing or trade, whatever they do results in failure, and they fail to know why it is so.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 53
Whatever bad befalls that place, these sufferers will be the most affected.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 54
Their fields will not get rainfall, even when there is heavy rain everywhere else; on the contrary they may be damaged by lightning fall.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 55
These people never get happiness, but always great misery. Only a series of sorrows comes upon these who have the sin of stealing.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 56
Now listen to the torments for people who set their minds on the wives of others.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 57
They will be born as animals and will be of unsteady mind.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 58
Those who do adultery will be caught firm and suitably dealt with.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 61
They are put in the terrible hell for thousands of years.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 62
Then they are born as human beings but low in families of contaminated castes.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 63
Those who resort to prostitutes, sorcerers or dealers in liquor and have sexual alliance with bad and outcaste women, although shamelessly wearing the caste-mark and pretending gentlemanliness,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 64
Those who kidnap women and ruin them, those who sport with them, put on their dress,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 65
Those who live upon women, depend on their earnings, worshipping their deities, following their rules, wearing their garments and speaking like them,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 66
Adopting their ways and always speaking about them.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 67
Becoming addicted to pleasures and having a repulsive look,
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 68
Get physical and mental distress in abundance.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 69
They are bathed in boiling oil and are fed upon by worms. They are burnt in fire, soaked in lime and thrown in the river.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 70
This is what happens to those who have their minds on the wives of others. I have thus told you all this.
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 203
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 203
70—204.1-15 627
Sins and punishment for them - Verse 59-60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 203 · Verse 59-60
Know now what happens to those who outrage the modesty of noble women, either by force or otherwise, by sorcery or in a political turmoil, as also to those who defile rules of Glasses and bring about contamination of castes, or molest virtuous persons.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 1
The Sage's son (Naciketas) said: O great Brahmins, I also heard these instructions given by Citragupta to his men.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 2
"Do you say that this one is far away, and his actions have not come to a close? Why do you take pity on him? Bring him here. Don't be sorry.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 3
Why ao you remain indifferent with a shy face? Why don't you hasten? What have you been doing all this time?
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 4
Go, go, bring him here soon. That you are weak should not make you insolent.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 5
Do you say that his marriage is going on, or that he is an ascetic?
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 6
Do you say that we should wait for some time, or that he is remaining with his wife?
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 7
Do you say that she is a chaste and good woman? Do you say that he is a boy and has returned home only last night?
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 8
Do you say that the man is sitting for his food, or is lying in water, or is giving a gift?
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 9
O you are all virtuous and I alone am cruel! Go, go, do your duty without any loss of time.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 10
You soon become a snake, you become a tiger, you a python, you a crocodile and you a poisonous worm.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 11
You become a disease and hold him who is to go to hell_ You become diarrhoea and you vomitting.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 12
You become ear-ache, you cholera, you high fever.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 13
You become rheumatism, you dropsy, you epilepsy, you insanity,
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 14
You become vertigo and you paralysis and do your work.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 15
You remain like this as long as necessary. At the end €28 Varaha Purana of the period or when good befalls otherwise, you will be relieved from this.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 16
So go away quickly. Don't tarry.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 17
What I have told you is the order of Yama. May be that you have to spend only one day like this, may be it is two.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 18
May be it is three, four, six, ten or a fortnight, a month, even many months.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 19
After due time, you will get relief. It is true that this is difficult.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 20
But as 'ong as I have to discharge my duty, you too have to discharge yours.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 21
I have instructed you according to my direction. You have to obey my orders irrespective of whether the person concerned is alert or deluded.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 22
I shall give you protection from Brahmins. So don't hesitate to do your duty, let it be a sage, a woman or a mighty man.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 23
Don't be afraid of any trouble. It is my command.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 24
Do as I have asked you without any delay."
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 25
The great Citragupta ordered them thus.
Instructions to Messengers - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 204 · Verse 26
His command was like that of Rudra, Indra and Brahma.
Good and bad results - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 1
The sage's son (Naciketas) said: O great Brahmins, I shall now tell you what Yama and Citragupta spoke. Listen.
Good and bad results - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 2
"Let this man return to worldly life, let this one go to the heaven of kings. Let this one become a tree, this one an animal and let this one "get final release.
Good and bad results - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 3
Let this one become a serpent and let this one attain supreme beatitude.
Good and bad results - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 4
Let this man see his ancestors who are suffering, crying and asking for help again and again, but condemned to eternal hell because of their own sins.
Good and bad results - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 5
Let this man who was unrighteous, gave up his wife and is without sons and grandsons, be put in the Raurava hell and smashed by mighty hands.
Good and bad results - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 6
Release these who have been brought here and those who are being brought, because they are all sinless.
Good and bad results - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 7
In prosperity as well as in adversity these people have upheld dharma.
Good and bad results - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 8
Let them remain happy in heaven for many kalpas and, after enjoying there very beautiful women, be born again as men in Kali age.
Good and bad results - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 9
Let this man have permanent residence in heaven as he •died fighting an enemy in battle.
Good and bad results - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 10
Any one who has staked his life for the sake of a Brahmin,. a cow or for the nation, should be immediately taken to Amara, vatl, the city of Indra. He will remain there for one kalpa riding in the aerial car.
Good and bad results - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 11
This man was a highly righteous person always steeped in dharma, giving numerous gifts and compassionate to all.
Good and bad results - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 12
Honour him quickly with sandalpaste and garlands.
Good and bad results - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 13
Let him be thus honoured and fanned with chowries and then given a chariot,
Good and bad results - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 14
So that he can leave this place of the dead and go to heaven where he will have a place even above Indra.
Good and bad results - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 15
He will be received there with the sound of conchs and words of welcome.
Good and bad results - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 16
Let this one also go to Indra's world, since the whole world is full of his fame.
Good and bad results - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 17
Indra awaits him there for his hundreds of virtues. He will remain in heaven like Indra himself.
Good and bad results - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 18
He enjoys the pleasures of heaven till the expiry of his •dharma and then he takes birth as a man and enjoys all pleasures.
Good and bad results - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 19
Take this virtuous man, who is full of dharma and who has made gifts of even gems, to the world of Asvinldevas full of pleasure.
Good and bad results - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 20
Let this great man go to the great lord Rudra, as he has given numerous milch cows to Brahmins,
Good and bad results - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 21
And given to them good food in abundance.
Good and bad results - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 22
He remains there for one kalpa injoying the beautiful Rudra women.
Good and bad results - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 23
By this person were given to Brahmins honey with sugarcandy and tasty food with good flavour,
Good and bad results - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 24
And good milch cows together with calves, gold and golden garments.
Good and bad results - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 25
I have seen three crore entries for him in heaven. And after his life in heaven, he will be born in a family of sages.
Good and bad results - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 26
Let him who has made gifts of gold be reported to Devas, and after their approval, betaken to Lord Rudra.
Good and bad results - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 27
Let him in all effulgence enjoy there as he likes.
Good and bad results - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 28
Let him who propitiates his ancestors be with them and let those who are liberal givers go to heaven.
Good and bad results - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 29
This man was compassionate to all and fulfilling the desires of all and he should be honoured here by granting him whatever he desires.
Good and bad results - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 30
Let this man who has made gifts of land to Brahmins go to heaven. Let him remain with his followers in the world of Brahma.
Good and bad results - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 205 · Verse 31
Let him with all his desires fulfilled, get the unaging and eternal place, honoured by sages."
The Result of good actions - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 1
The Rsi (Naciketas) said: O great ascetic Brahmins, I shall tell you about the instructions given by Citragupta, as I heard them. Please listen.
The Result of good actions - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 1
These are milk, curd and ghee and cow's urine and cowdung.
The Result of good actions - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 1
These are embodiments of treasures. 632 Agni Purana
The Result of good actions - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 2
"This is a highly compassionate and forbearing man whotakes all as his guests and gives all of them alike good food and eats only what is left after that.
The Result of good actions - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 3
Leave him, leave him. That is the dictate of Dharma.
The Result of good actions - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 4
I stand here with Kala and Mrtyu and I am flanked by the disfigured sinners.
The Result of good actions - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 5
But this man is sung in the sky by Gandharvas and Apsarases. So give him a divine seat and a vehicle and whatever else he may wish.
The Result of good actions - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 6
And all this should be given without any delay. Such is the command of Yama because he has given numerous gifts without any ostentation.
The Result of good actions - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 7
See to it that this person is fed well with his followers because he is a hero.
The Result of good actions - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 8
Let him remain here till the aerial cars arrive from heaven. He may then board them with his retinue and go to the abode of gods and receive their honour.
The Result of good actions - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 9
Let him remain happy there as long as the worlds last.
The Result of good actions - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 10
One who goes there like this is really gratified and remains there in all purity.
The Result of good actions - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 11
Honour him with carrying out all that he wishes, who bas given several girls in marriage or performed several sacrifices and let him attain the abode of Visnu.
The Result of good actions - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 12
Let him remain there for a hundred thousand years and then be born in a high family in the human world.
The Result of good actions - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 13
Honour this man who is full of compassion for all. Let him remain like a god for a million years. He will then be born as a highly honoured man in the world.
The Result of good actions - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 14
Honour him well who has made gifts of sandals, umbrellas and vessels for water several times.
The Result of good actions - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 15
Let him extend his soft and cool hand in assemblies where thousands gather,
The Result of good actions - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 16
And be an ever happy Vidyadhara attended on by four Mahapadmas -1
The Result of good actions - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 17
At the end of this period, let him be born in the world in a family full of beautiful women.
The Result of good actions - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 18
Let him who has given milk, curd and ghee to Brahmins be honoured when he comes here.
The Result of good actions - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 25
They are the holiest of holy and the most nourishing among nourishments. Therefore the gift of cows should be made for getting purity.
The Result of good actions - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 26
By offering once curds, all the gods are pleased; by milk, Siva is pleased; by ghee, Agni is pleased; by milk-pudding Brahma is pleased.
The Result of good actions - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 27
By offering this for thirteen years and by taking them oneself, satisfaction and purity are obtained.
The Result of good actions - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 28
By drinking Paiicagavya, the result of performing the Vajimedha sacrifice is obtained. The products got from cow are the most pure. There is none else like them.
The Result of good actions - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 29
In the teeth of the cow remain gods Maruts, in its tongue Sarasvati. In the middle of the hoofs are Gandharvas and in their ends serpents.
The Result of good actions - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 30
In its joints Sadhyas, in the eyes the sun and the moon, in the back all Ksatriyas and in the tail dharma.
The Result of good actions - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 31
In its excretory organ are the tirthas and in the urine the river Ganga. In the feet the four oceans.
The Result of good actions - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 32
In the roots of hair the sages and in the dung Laksmi. In the hair remains all knowledge and in the skin the two Ayanas (northern and southern).
The Result of good actions - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 35
Where there are cows, there is the universe with the god of gods foremost. Where there are cows, there is Laksml and eternal dharma."
The Result of good actions - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 36
I saw the cows honoured everywhere, in the houses and in the broad streets.
The Result of good actions - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 37
Men and women with great restraint were found in thousands sitting, eating and sleeping.
The Result of good actions - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 38
They were also engaged in sports and other entertainments in thousands. Many were found decorated with flowers and garlands in drinking houses.
The Result of good actions - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 39
There was abundant food of great variety and beds, seats and drinks, and also horses and elephants.
The Result of good actions - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 40
I saw there beautiful women of various kinds, some of them engaged in sports in water, some playing in the gardens and others in their happy homes.
The Result of good actions - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 41
There is none like this and none other than this.
The Result of good actions - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 42
What a fine structure and what a fine decoration in house after house there.
The Result of good actions - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 43
Seeing all this wonderful place well, I came to Yama again.
The Result of good actions - Verse 206
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 206
39—207.1-9 633
The Result of good actions - Verse 19-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 19-20
Get for him without fail vessels in thousands of milk and its products so that he may enjoy them together with his relatives.
The Result of good actions - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 21-22
Let him then go to the enviable Goloka and enjoy there for hundreds of years as a god attended on by several beautiful women."
The Result of good actions - Verse 33-34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 33-34
Because of the cow, one is endowed with courage, determination, tranquility, prosperity, progress, memory, intelligence, humility, health, fame, knowledge and progeny.
The Result of good actions - Verse 23-24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 206 · Verse 23-24
Citragupta said this also, " (The cows) move about in the world bearing ambrosia (in the form of milk). They combine in them all gods and goddesses and also the Vedas. They are the best of all tlrthas.
Good results - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 1
Ttie Sage's son (Naciketas) said: O great sages, there is another thing which I heard from Narada in the assembly of Yama.
Good results - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 1
This story, however, is not found narrated. in mind, whether anything is to be done by me or got done by any one else.
Good results - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 2
As he was asking him about the doings of the great, he narrated a story as told by Citrabhanu.
Good results - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 3
That was about King Janaka attaining all his great desires.1 I shall tell you that. Please listen.
Good results - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 4
The resplendent sage Narada arrived at the assembly of Yama.
Good results - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 5
Seeing him arrive there at his own accord, king Yama quickly received him. with due honour, circumambulated him and said:
Good results - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 6
"O great Brahmin Narada, welcome to you. By my good luck have you come here.
Good results - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 7
You know everything, see everything and you are the foremost among those knowing dharma. O sage, You know well the legends about the Gandharvas.
Good results - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 8
We have become extremely purified at your sight. The whole of this place has also become sanctified.
Good results - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 9
Please tell me without any hesitation whatever you have
Good results - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 10
There is nothing in this world which cannot be got by great ascetics and Brahmins like you."
Good results - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 11
Hearing these words of Yama, Narada, the knower of dharma, began to speak. Narada said:
Good results - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 12
I shall tell you since you have asked. You are always the protector, keeper and the leader of dharma, doubtless by your truth, penance, forbearance and courage.
Good results - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 13
There is none like you who can read the minds of others and know what is done. I have a great doubt and that has to be cleared by you.
Good results - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 14
How is immortality obtained by practising vows, following rules, making gifts or performing penance?
Good results - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 15
How is high prosperity attained in the world and how great fame, and how the eternal abode free from all troubles?
Good results - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 16
What leads one to the despicable hell? Tell me all this", Yama said:
Good results - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 17
O sage, people who do unrighteous deeds undergo numerous torments in hell.
Good results - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 18
I shall tell you all that in detail. Please listen and then think about it.
Good results - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 19
Those who maintain (the sacrificial) fire, who have sons, who make gifts of land, who are valiant, who live for a hundred years, who are well-versed in Vedas never go to hell.
Good results - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 20
Chaste women, truthful men, those who never face defeat, are not obstinate, ever faithful to the master never go to hell.
Good results - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 21
Those who abstain from injury, follow the rules of celibacy, observe chastity, make gifts and are devoted to Brahmins, also do not go to hell.
Good results - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 24
Men of great knowledge, who are indifferent (to you and sorrow alike), those that stake their lives for the sake of the master, those that are liberal givers and kind to all beings, also do not go there.
Good results - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 25
Those who look after the comforts of their parents also do not go there.
Good results - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 26
These who make gifts of sesamum, cows, gold and land to Brahmins do not go there.
Good results - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 27
Those who perform sacrifices, observe Caturmasya and maintain the sacrificial fire,
Good results - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 28
Who carry out the wishes of preceptors, who are calm and collected, who recite the Vedas every day and who are always cultured, never see me, having realised the self themselves.
Good results - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 29
Those who have full control of the senses and who avoid sexual acts in prohibited times, also never go to hell.
Good results - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 30
Those Brahmins who have given up all desires and have control of senses become gods.
Good results - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 31
They do not go to this terrific hell which is for sinners. JVarada said:
Good results - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 32
Is it the gift that is conducive to well-being or the worthiness of the person to whom it is given? By what kind of action is the honour of the heaven attained?
Good results - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 33
By what kind of gift do we get good physique, wealth, grain, longevity and good family. Please tell me.
Good results - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 34
It is impossible to detail even in the course of a hundred years what befalls the good and what the bad.
Good results - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 35
I shall tell you, therefore, briefly about it. The wellbeing is mainly the result of virtues.
Good results - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 36
Listen to this secret, O sage, as to who obtains what after death.
Good results - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 37
It is by penance that heaven is attained, by penance fame, and by penance again longevity and prosperity.
Good results - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 38
Learning, knowledge, health, beauty, wealth and happiness are all acquired by penance and not by the mere desire for them.
Good results - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 39
O sage, in this way, by silent order everything is got due to merit, enjoyments by gifts and the very life by celibacy. Ю. By non-violence is got handsome form and by vows birth in good family. By austerities like eating only roots and fruits a kingdom is obtained and by feeding on leaves heaven.
Good results - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 41
By feeding on milk one attains heaven and by attending on the preceptor acquires abundant wealth. Progeny is got by performing Sraddha.
Good results - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 42
By gifts of cow in proper time and with the necessary ritual, by austerities like sleeping on grass and by drinking water in Trisvana ceremony, one attains the world one desires.
Good results - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 43
The performer of sacrifice goes to heaven, particularly if he lives on water alone for ten years.
Good results - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 44
One attains splendour by giving up tasty food and gets long-lived children by giving up meat.
Good results - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 45
By giving up sandal and garlands, the body becomes well-formed. By gifts of food, one attains intelligence and power of memory.
Good results - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 46
By the gift of umbrella is obtained a good house, by the gift of a pair of footwear a vehicle, by the gift of cloths handsome body, wealth and children.
Good results - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 47
By giving drinks, eternal satisfaction is gained, by food and drinks, all desires are accomplished.
Good results - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 48
He who offers to a Brahmin a tree full of fragrant flowers and fruits, gets a house full of women and gems.
Good results - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 49
By gifts of food, drink and dress, one attains the same. By gifts of garlands, incense, sandal, flowers and fine house-hold items to a Brahmin, one gets a handsome body and becomes free from diseases.
Good results - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 50
By gift of a house beautiful with beds and full of grains to a Brahmin, is acquired a lofty residence full of women, horses and elephants.
Good results - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 51
By gifts of incense and cows, one attains the world of Vasus.
Good results - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 52
Eternal bliss in heaven is attained by gifts of elephants, cows and bulls. Lustre is obtained by the gift of ghee and gracefulness by the gift of oil.
Good results - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 53
By the gift of honey, satisfaction in all tastes is obtained, and by the gift of lamp, effulgence is acquired.
Good results - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 54
By milk-pudding is acquired the nourishment of the body, by the mixture of sesaruum and sugar suppleness, by fruits children and by flowers all happiness.
Good results - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 55
By vehicles one gets palanquin and aerial car and also prosperity.
Good results - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 56
By giving shelter, one attains all that is desired.
Good results - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 207 · Verse 22-23
Those people of composure who look after their own wives and avoid the wives of others, are fully compassionate to all, never go to this infernum full of darkness and wailings, the place for torture.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 3
At this sight, Yama became pale in face and reduced in lustre. He soon became angry and sorrowful.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 4
Seeing him lose his lustre and knowing his mind, Narada asked him.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 5
"You were beaming all along as if you were another lord of beasts (Siva). How is it that your happy face has become so very pale all of a sudden?
The story of chaste woman - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 6
O king, what is your anguish that you heave like a serpent? I wish to know what causes you fear." Tama said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 7
"True that my face gets discoloured and mouth parched. I shall tell you why. Please listen.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 8
Eminent Brahmins who depend on alms received, who are steadfast in learning Vedas and performing penance, who are humble and free from jealousy,
The story of chaste woman - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 9
Who have control of senses, honour guests and contemplate on the supreme and know self, by-pass me.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 10
They never come near me and I have no control over them. They pass over my head together with their wives and followers.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 11
They have fine sandal smeared all over the body and are dressed well and adorned with garlands and they offer garlands to me. I am, therefore, distressed.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 12
(They make fun of me saying)'O Death, whom are you awaiting here,' 'How can death occur?' 'Why don't you speak. 0 Death', 'Have you become unwanted in the world?'
The story of chaste woman - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 13
I strike at sinners who give up dharma and are greedy. But with regard to these who have earned the merit of penance, 1 am nobody.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 14
For these great souls, I have no powers of benediction or destruction nor of injunction or prohibition. I am, therefore, distressed, O Sage."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 15
Just then there arrived a chaste woman with her husband and followers in an aerial car ushered in with the sound of musical instruments.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 18
" O great lord of dharma honoured by all, don't have any ill-will towards these Brahmins who are full of penance.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 19
The greatness and power of their penance, none can estimate. The Brahmins are steeped in Vedic lore.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 20
They are always to be honoured by all. They have all gods in themselves. Jealousy or anger should not be shown to them.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 21
Without considering what they do is good or bad, you should respect them. Impelled by desire or delusion, the virtuous should never be made the object of rage."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 24
Who is this beautiful and virtuous woman who spoke to you for your good and departed receiving your honour.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 25
I am very much eager to know this. So tell me in brief. Yama said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 26
I shall tell you in full the auspicious story about this lady whom I honoured here.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 27
In Krtayuga there was a very famous, effulgent and truthful king named Nimi.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 28
He had a son named Mithi who had a wife named Rupavati very much devoted to him.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 29
She always followed her husband's words, was pleased with him and performed auspicious deeds.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 30
He was very virtuous, compassionate to all, highly truthful and full of penance.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 31
When he was ruling the earth with all dharma, there was no disease, decay or death.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 32
There was always rain in the country. His kingdom became endowed with all that is good.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 33
Not a single man was there who was suffering from disease or distress.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 34
After a long time, the queen spoke in all humility to this king of Mithila. The queen said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 35
Whatever money that was with you in this house, with our servants and followers and with the Brahmins in this earth, has been now fully spent.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 36
O king, you are not aware that there is not necessary food.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 37
We have no kine, dress or even flowers and roots.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 38
I do not find now even the necessary vessels.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 39
Please tell me what I should do. I am ever prepared to obey you. The King said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 40
I am unable to tell you anything unpleasant. At the same time, I do not find anything to please you or the people.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 41
Therefore, if you are pleased, I shall tell you what we may do in our present condition.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 42
A hundred years have passed in our sacrificial austerities. We will now build a temple with the wood of Kuddala and perform rituals there. You will then get the food and drink we need.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 43
Told thus, the queen replied to the king. The queen said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 44
O king, here we have thousands of servants, horses, elephants, camels, bulls, buffaloes and asses.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 45
How will they fail to carry out your wish? The king said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 46
"Our servants do whatever duty we allot to them. I have engaged them in annual as well as other functions.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 47
The bulls, asses, horses, elephants and camels are assigned to the discharge of various other duties.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 48
All the iron, tin, copper, silver and gold have been given for various purposes.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 49
O queen, I do not find now any iron or gold for the temple to be made with Kuddala.'
The story of chaste woman - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 50
Told thus by the king, the queen spoke to him joyfully.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 51
"O king, proceed as you like, I shall certainly follow you.' Thus agreed, the king started with queen.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 52
Then the king and queen set out searching for a suitable place and traversed a long distance. Then the king said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 53
"This I find to be a good place. Let us remain here. I shall cut off bushes and thorns and you may clear them from here.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 54
This will be your service and we will accomplish our aim".
The story of chaste woman - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 55
Said thus by the king, the queen spoke to him sweetly with a smile.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 56
"The tree we want stands close by and a golden bush too. But nowhere near do I find water.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 57
How will we be able to build a temple here? It will result only in disease of the heart.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 58
Here is the tree in this fertile land. But how can our action be useful here?'
The story of chaste woman - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 59
Hearing this, the king spoke in endearing words:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 60
"Let us begin with the preliminaries. We may be able to get water near or a little away. There is no obstacle of any kind here."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 61
Then he began to clear the place together with his wife.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 62
It was the summer season and the sun was blazing high up in the sky.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 63
The heat was severe and the gentle queen became hungry and thirsty.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 64
Her tender rosy feet turned red with heat.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 65
The rays of the sun were like fire at noon. Then the tormented queen told her husband:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 66
"Oppressed by this sweltering heat, I am extremely thirsty. Be pleased to give me some water quickly".
The story of chaste woman - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 67
So saying she fell down being very much fatigued but as she was falling down, she looked at the sun.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 68
As her look was in anger, the sun in the sky became fear-stricken and fell down on the earth.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 69
Seeing this strange thing, the king asked:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 70
"O great luminary, why have you come here leaving your orb? Tell me what I can do for you. You are worshipped by the entire world".
The story of chaste woman - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 71
To the king who was asking thus, the Sun said apologetically: "This chaste lady got very much angry with me. As a result I fell down. I am now here to do you whatever service you require.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 72
There is none equal to her in all the three worlds. Certainly there is none like her in this world.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 73
What a prowess is hers, what a penance and what a -courage?
The story of chaste woman - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 74
She is a nice match for you, very obedient and pure with penance.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 75
She is chaste and good and always looks after your comforts.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 76
She is as suitable to you as Saci is to Indra. The good has joined the good due to merit as can be seen from the perfect harmony.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 77
Your desire will never go in vain. Put up here the temple as you wish.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 78
There is none else who deserves the fruit of all this.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 81
He gave all this for his pleasure and use for meritorious purposes.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 82
The (Sun) gave this for the sake of the king's beloved.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 83
The queen was sprinkled with the water. She regained consciousness and asked the king wondering what had happened.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 84
"O king, who gave you this pleasant water and these fine sandals and umbrella?" The king said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 85
"O queen, this god Sun came down here from the sky •out of compassion for you."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 86
Thus told by the king, she said to him: "What can I do for him? Please ascertain his desire."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 87
Then the king fell at his feet with folded hands and said. "O god, please tell us what we may do for you?"
The story of chaste woman - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 88
Thus requested by the king, the Sun said, "O king, let me have protection from women."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 89
Hearing these words of the Sun, the king communicated them to his wife.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 90
Knowing thus from the king, the queen said with great pleasure:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 93
Therefore, O sage, I bow to the chaste woman and honour her.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 91-92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 91-92
"Since you have given this umbrella for warding off your rays, a water-pot (for keeping water) and the sandals for soothing feet, I give you protection you seek."
The story of chaste woman - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 16-17
Seated in that car, she spoke to Yama in pleasant words. The chaste woman said:
The story of chaste woman - Verse 79-80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 79-80
So saying the Sun gave the king a Vessel of water, -a pair of sandals and a well-decorated umbrella, being very much pleased with him.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 1-2
The Sage's son (Naciketas) said: In a short while there could be seen many Brahmins with high spiritual attainments proceeding to heaven in aerial cars resplendent like the sun, accompanied by their wives and relations.
The story of chaste woman - Verse 22-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 208 · Verse 22-23
Seeing that chaste woman pass in the sky like a lightning, after being honoured by Yama, Narada asked him. Narada said:
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 1
Narada said: "O great king clad in black, please tell me by what virtuous deeds or penance do the saintly women attain the supreme path."
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 2
Asked thus by Narada, the lord of dharma said: Yama said:
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 3
It is not the observance of rules nor penance, fasting or gifts nor worship of god, but the conduct about which I shall tell you in brief.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 4
She who sleeps after the husband sleeps, wakes up before he wakes up and eats after he has eaten, certainly overcomes death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 5
She who remains silent when he is silent and stands when he stands, overcomes death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 6
I am afraid of her who has the same outlook and mind as the husband's and carries out what he says. She becomes honoured even by gods.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 11
She who attends on the husband considering him the mother, the father, the relation and god, overcomes me. In fact, I bow to her.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 12
She who always thinks of her husband, follows the husband and shares the woes of the husband, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 13
She who never turns her attention to music or dance or similar other attractions, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 14
She who does not think of any one other than the husband when bathing, standing or decorating, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 15
She who has her husband in mind when worshipping god or feeding the Brahmin, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 16
She who wakes up before sunrise and cleans the house, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 17
She who keeps well covered the eyes, body and the feelings and always observes the rules of cleanliness, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 18
She who looks at the face of the husband with a view to carry out his desire and is always ready to do anything for his good, never sees the door of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 19
Such virtuous wives of men in this world will be seen as goddesses in heaven.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 20
All this was said by god Sun regarding the chaste woman.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 21
Knowing all this, I honour the chaste woman.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 7-8
She who never retorts to whatever the husband says, remains calm even when chastised by him and never considers anyone other than him as god, never goes to the mouth of death.
The greatness of the chaste women - Verse 9-10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 209 · Verse 9-10
She who always attends to the comforts of her husband and follows him closely, never enters the mouth of death.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 1
JVarada said: "You have now told me about the duties and greatness of chaste women as propounded by god Sun.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 2
I now wish to know about something which relates to all beings.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 5
It is always said that all our virtuous actions lead to welfare. Then how is it that the mind sometimes turns to sinful actions?
Means to destroy sin - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 6
Whose doing is this? Who is the doer and who is that makes him do so? Who is it that restrains this world of the four kinds of beings?
Means to destroy sin - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 7
Why does the mind act with anger? How is there the horrible mixture of joy and sorrow in the world?
Means to destroy sin - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 8
If I can be told this secret which cannot be known even by gods, please do so."
Means to destroy sin - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 9
Requested thus by the sage, the great lord of dharma spoke to him in all humility. Yama said:
Means to destroy sin - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 10
O Sage, I shall tell you what you wish to know. Please listen.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 11
Everything is established in supreme dharma. I don't find really any doer or actuator of action other than that.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 12
It is this that is applauded, it is this that orders, it is this that speaks, it is this that does.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 13
I shall tell you what I have seen and heard about this in this celestial assembly full of great sages.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 14
One gets the cumulative result of one's own actions. It is the self that brings down itself by the wrong action it does.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 15
The air gives it consciousness and it is made firm in worldly life and here the being gets the fruit of actions according as they are good or bad.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 16
Overpowered by obstructions, one should redeem one's own self. One's own self is one's friend as well as foe. The self has nothing other than itself.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 17
The nature and extent of the bondage is determined by the previous actions and the soul undergoes it in hundreds of lives.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 18
It is wrong to say that everything is wrought by the world. Whatever action one does, it is all one's own.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 19
The more and more the bad effect gets reduced, the more and more the thought for good works in man.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 20
The soul that takes birth in the world because of its evil, can redeem itself when the effect of the evil is over.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 21
One gets the mind to do good or bad according to one's action, good or bad, in the previous lives. When good actions are done, the sin and suffering are removed.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 22
Good or bad, is thus acquired according as the action is proper or improper. When once the good actions alone are there, one becomes exalted among gods.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 23
Heaven is the result of good actions and hell that of Ъа.й ones. There is no giver or remover of this. Marada said:
Means to destroy sin - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 24
It is one's own actions that bring about good or bad results; good action paves the way for progress and bad one for •downfall,
Means to destroy sin - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 25
It behoves you to tell me how by thought, action, penance and conduct one can attain the birthless state. Tama said:
Means to destroy sin - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 26
I shall tell you about this sacred matter, how the sins canbediss.4ved and how even the bad can be made to yield good.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 29
The man of knowledge, who knows the whole Vedas, who is calm in mind and has control of the senses and looks at all beings alike, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 30
He who knows the truth about Purusa and Prakrti and, having known it, is never deluded, attains the eternal abode.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 31
He who has the capacity to discriminate between virtue and vice and between the eternal and ephemeral, and is able to get over delusion by contemplation, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 32
He who always inquires about the pleasure and pain in oneself as well as in others, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 33
He who never injures anything, is free from desire and anger, and is always just, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 34
He who holds his breath by proper prandyama and keeps the mind steady as a result, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 35
He who remains free from desire for everything, including such things as are naturally liked, and gives up life in tranquility, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 36
He who is ever attentive, free from anger, free from desire for another's wealth, and free from jealousy, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 37
He who always attends on elders, is sworn to non-violence and is never mean in his conduct, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 38
He who performs only praiseworthy deeds and never what is not so, and always considers only the auspicious, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 39
He who resorts to the tirthas with purity in mind and does not commit anything bad, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 40
He who greets a Brahmin with reverence by going towards him, gets absolved of all sins. Narada said:
Means to destroy sin - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 41
What you have said is suitable, convincing, and conducive to the good of all.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 42
Seeing discerning people resorting to various means, I had a doubt and that has been now cleared by you.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 43
O great knower of Yoga, be pleased to tell me if there is any means still more simple for the destruction of sin.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 44
The difficult practice of yoga you have already explained. What I wish to know is whether there is anything easier to practice,
Means to destroy sin - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 45
What will be simple and pleasant and capable of removing every kind of sin,
Means to destroy sin - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 46
What can be practised by oneself, is not very elaborate, and fully favourable for this world as well as the world beyond.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 47
What is capable of exploding the effect of all bad actions that leads to birth of various kinds. Tama said:
Means to destroy sin - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 48
Bowing to the creator, I shall tell you about the dharma he has expounded in this connection.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 49
Listen to this course of action which is meant for the benefit of the world and for the removal of sin.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 50
He who is desirous of attaining Absoluteness, should do with a steady mind what is ordained by dharma.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 51
He who does so with pure mind gets free from all sins. and attains all desires.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 52
He who makes the form of the creator in the form of the constellation Sisumara and bows to it with concentration of mind, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 53
He who sees with intensity the moon in its body, gets absolved even of great sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 54
If he sees it in the forehead, then also he is absolved of all sins, so also when he sees it in the neck or chest.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 55
Seeing it in the abdomen removes all sins committed through thought, word or deed.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 56
Seeing the sun in its Langala form also brings about removal of all sins committed through thought, word or deed.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 57
He who performs circumambulation on seeing Jupiter in it, gets free from every kind of sin.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 58
He who contemplates on him as the one without dissolution, becomes free from al sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 59
He who performs circumambulation considering him as Mercury, Venus, Saturn, Mars and the benign Moon and contemplates on him with pure mind, becomes pure like the moon in autumr,
Means to destroy sin - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 60
One gets absolved of all sins by a hundred pranayamas also.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 61
O sage, seeing the moon in the best of form and bowing to him in reverence, removes all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 64
Seeing there the Brahmin Vamana, Varaha that arose from water holding Earth, and the Lion and bowing to them in austerity, consuming only milk, he gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 65
He who performs Pranayama also gets free from all sins.
Means to destroy sin - Verse 62-63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 62-63
He who contemplates on him (by the mantra of) hundred and eight syllables and alternately sees the sun and moon in their full effulgence and purity, gets free from all sins. 648 Varaha Purdna
Means to destroy sin - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 3-4
There are people who stricken with sorrow perform penance, undertake vows with steadfast mind and without consideration of pain and pleasure. Why do they meet with impediments?
Means to destroy sin - Verse 27-28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 210 · Verse 27-28
I first of all make obeisance to the creator of the world, who dispenses the good and the evil, who is without a beginning or end, and who is difficult to be known by gods as "well as demons.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 1
The sage's son (Naciketas) said: Hearing these words of the lord of dharma, Narada spoke again in reverence. Narada said:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 2
O great Dharmaraja, you look alike on all beings, stationary or moving.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 3
I have now heard from you about the circumambulation which is particularly favourable to the welfare of Brahmins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 4
Three castes participate in sacrifices and share their benefits in general. The Sudras are kept out by Brahmins from those that are purified by Vedas.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 5
Since you look upon all beings as equals, you should tell me what leads to their welfare also, what action the Sudra may do. Yama said:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 6
I shall tell you what is favourable to all the four castes as sanctioned by dharma.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 7
I shall tell you that by listening to which with attention and following it in action, one gets free from sin. Please listen.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 8
The cow is sacred, auspicious and fit to be worshipped even by gods. He who tends it with devotion, gets absolved of all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 9
He who drinks Pancagavya at the auspicious time, immediately gets absolved of all sins acquired from birth.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 10
He who receives on his head the water scattered by the cow by its tail, acquires the merit of bathing in all tirthas and gets free from all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 11
He who bathes in cow's urine on Rohinl day, gets all his sins burnt away.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 12
He who receives on his head the milk from the cow's udder, gets cleansed of all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 17
A similar offering to the moon on full moon day, removes all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 20
He who propitiates Brahmin, attending on him with great devotion, becomes free from all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 21
He who makes gifts of milk during solstices gets immediate destruction of his sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 22
Worshipping along with Brahmins a bull over a streak of Kusa grass strewn with tips facing east, brings about removal of all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 23
Bathing according to rules in an east-flowing river where it bends in a right hand direction, removes all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 28
He who bathes thrice in water taken in untorn lotus leaves in which different gems are placed, gets free from all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 29
I shall tell you about another great secret. The Ekadasi day in the dark fortnight of the Karttika month is known as Prabodhini. It gives both enjoyment and liberation.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 30
The body of Visnu with its numerous indistinct forms, O sage, became Dvadasi in the mortal world.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 31
Those who fast in the proper form with full devotion to Lord Narayana, get absolved of all sins acquired in numerous lives.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 32
The great lord in the form of Varaha was once asked by Earth about EkadasI for the good of the world. Earth said:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 33
O Lord, in this fierce Kaliyuga we find people inclined to do sinful deeds like stealing the property of the Brahmin and also killing him.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 34
They are inclined to do harm to the preceptor, the friend and the master and outrage the modesty of the wives of others.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 35
They are drawn to steal the wealth of others, eat prohibited food and to denounce the Vedas and the Brahmins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 36
They are found to be dissemblers, not respecting decorum, proclaiming atheism, eager to receive anything even from the bad and interested in sexual relations with the prohibited.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 37
Be pleased to tell me, O lord, how people who incur these and other sins can redeem themselves. Varaha said:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 38
It is good that you asked me about this. I shall tell you this secret for the sake of the world.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 39
What I have ordained for those who have acquired no merit but a lot of demerit due to their great sins, I shall now tell you. Please listen.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 40
The supreme power of Visnu with its numerous indistinct forms, has assumed the form of DvadasI in the mortal world.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 41
By fasting on that day, O fair one, even those who have committed serious sins go to the eternal abode, free from the effect of merits and demerits.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 42
There is no means other than observing EkadasI for the dissolution of all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 43
The EkadasI in the bright fortnight as well as in the dark fortnight of the month should be observed. The first gives devotion and the second liberation.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 44
Therefore, O Earth, every effort should be made to observe EkadasI always if the world of Visnu is desired to attain.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 45
The observance of EkadasI burns away all sins committed through thought, word or deed in the course of a month.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 48
With raised up hands I cry aloud that Visnu, the lord of the universe, should be worshipped on Ekadasi day without any slackness.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 49
During Ekadasi on both fortnights, water from the conch should not be drunk and fish and pig should not be killed.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 50
He who takes food on either Ekadasi in the month, incurs the same sin as of killing a Brahmin, drinking wine, stealing gold and committing adultery on the teacher's wife.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 51
What sin is not incurred by the man who follows the. suicidal practice of knowingly eating on Ekadasi day?
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 52
He who finds it unable to fast on the Ekadasi of the bright fortnight may eat at night whatever he gets unasked.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 53
The DvadasI should be observed by eating once and giving gifts. He who does not observe this or does not give gifts incurs great sin and does not get liberation anywhere.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 54
O fair one, those who are unable to fast at other times may do so, at least, on that DvadasI which is known as Prabo•dhinl.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 55
He who worships the lord of the universe on that day, gets the merit of twelve Dvadasls.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 56
The DvadasI which occurs in conjunction with the •asterism Purvabhadrapada is great and its observance produces endless merit.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 59
Just like Prabodhim (in which the lord wakes up) is the Sayani in which the lord goes to sleep. Fasting on that day too produces abundant merit.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 60
Sa'-ana, Bodhana and Parivartana (Dvadasls on which the lord goes to sleep, wakes up and turns his side) bring about purity to man when he fasts.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 61
Therefore, whoever desires permanent liberation should by all means observe fast on DvadasI.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 62
Ekadasi falling on Monday in conjunction with Uttarabhadrapada in the month of Karttika gives endless merit.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 63
If that is observed, it yields great results.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 64
The same falling on Tuesday confers supreme merit to one who bathes and worships the lord on that day. He gets the benefit of twelve Dvadasis.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 65
The devotee shall place at a pure spot a pot filled with water, over it a vessel of ghee containing the five gems, and
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 66
Over that lord Janardana in the form of the fish made with gold weighing one niska.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 67
He shall then bathe him with Pancamrta, decorate with saffron, dress with a pair of yellow cloths and provide with umbrella and a pair of sandals.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 68
He shall then worship him with lotuses keeping the senses in full control.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 69
He shall worship him as the ten incarnations namely the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion, dwarf, (Parasu)Rama, Rama, Krsna, Buddha and Kalki.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 70
He shall do worship with every kind of decoration and offering flowers, incense, lamp and food of various kinds.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 71
The lord should be released at night. When the day dawns, the devotee shall take his bath and worship him in all earnestness with flowers, incense, lamp and different kinds of fruits.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 72
He shall then worship the preceptor, according to his means, with food, clothes and decorations.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 73
Then the image should be gifted to him with due rites and with the mantra:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 74
'May lord Janardana who is the source of the universe, who is in the form of the universe and who is the first in the universe, be pleased with me'.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 75
The EkadasI is to be observed in this way. I shall tell you now, O Earth, about the merit that accrues from it.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 76
The merit of Prabodhinl cannot be fully uttered even with a thousand tongues. Still, I shall tell you about it briefly.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 77
The man who observes this, enters with all his dependents the celestial aerial car splendid like the sun, the moon and the stars and goes to my world.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 78
At the end of a thousand kalpas he becomes the lord of all the seven islands constituting the earth and enjoys full health and happiness. He then becomes free from birth.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 81
Even he who is unable to do the rites for want of money, may get himself purified and attain heaven, if he touches with devotion the man who performs them and renders him service.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 82
Even by reading this account about the efficacy of this, all bad dreams disappear and all fear from worldly existence vanishes. Should we then say about the effect when the Prabodhinl is actually observed?
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 83
They who worship me in the proper time are indeed blessed. They are happy. A really virtuous deed has been done by them and the essence of life has indeed been earned by them.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 84
He who always takes the name of Narayana, Acyuta, Ananta or Vasudeva, O Earth, would merge into myself.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 85
What to say of those who worship with undivided attention devotedly in accordance with the manner advised by the preceptor. They would undoubtedly be merged into myself.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 86
Those who bow down to that boar-shaped Visnu, possessed of unlimited energy, are always adorable even by the gods.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 87
Hence, the station of Visnu is to be carefully aspired by the seekers. The state of being the devotee of Visnu, O pretty madam, is rarely attainable in the three worlds.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 88
By virtue of propitiating lord Siva during thousands of births, a man may attain the state of a devotee of Visnu on the decay of his sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 89
The decay of the sin is effected by the worship of lord Siva. Rudra, the supreme lord, has to be worshipped by a person who seeks after knowledge.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 90
While worshipping me, one would attain the highest station of Visnu. The Vaisnavites, O propitious madam, do purify the entire universe.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 91
If a devotee of Visnu, even though he be a Candala, is recollected, named, seen or touched accidentally by any body, O dear madam, the former purifies them.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 92
Knowing it therefore, the learned and the wise should worship lord Visnu in accordance with the Vedic rites or scriptural injunctions. Тата said:
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 95
Those who observe even once this Dvadasi called Prabodhani with due fasting, go to the supreme abode.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 96
Such souls never see Yama or his messengers or the travails in hell. What I say is simply the truth.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 97
I have thus told you what I have seen and heard in reply to what you asked me.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 211
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 211
81-92 65S ing (gold) and committing adultery on the teacher's wife, disappears by hearing the very name of this.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 26-27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 26-27
Bathing in an east-flowing river at a spot where the water is waist-deep and offering seven times handfuls of water mixed with black sesamum and performing Pranayama thrice with control of senses, brings about immediate destruction of all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 13-14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 13-14
The Brahmin, who soon after his bath bows to the rising sun with devotion, gets free from all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 46-47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 46-47
Even sins acquired earlier are dispelled. Therefore, one should not take food at all during Ekadasi, if one wishes to go to the supreme abode of Visnu.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 57-58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 57-58
The Ekadasi which occurs in conjunction with the asterism Uttarabhadrapada brings in a crore times the merit of others if the lord is worshipped once on that day.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 98-99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 98-99
O great sage desirous of knowing dharma, I have now told you in brief what was said to me about this by the creator.1
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 18-19
He who makes such offering with concentration of mind and according to Vedic rules to Arundhati, Budhaandall sages, gets his sins instantaneously removed.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 24-25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 24-25
Taking water in a right-spiralled conch and pouring it over the head with purity and pleasure, destroys all sins.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 15-16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 15-16
He who worships the sun with purity and holding curd and raw rice in hand thrice a day, gets all his acquired sins dispelled.
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 79-80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 79-80
The sin of killing the Brahmin, drinking wine, steal-
Means to destroy sin (contd.) - Verse 93-94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 211 · Verse 93-94
Having heard all this, the fortunate Earth who had her vows fulfilled, worshipped the lord of the Universe according to regulations and got merged into him. Hence, the wise man should seek for the state of a devotee of Visnu with all effort.
The Awakening - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 1
There is some confusion in this chapter because of the use of 'EkadasT and 'DvadasT as apparently relating to the same.
The Awakening - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 1
Narada said: "Well, well, O great king, the great knower of all dharma, you have now told me about this important matter of dharma.
The Awakening - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 2
Remaining in the path of dharma spoken of by you, I am very much satisfied on hearing what you have said.
The Awakening - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 3
I feel particularly honoured by you. I shall now go to whichever world I wish to go.
The Awakening - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 4
May good befall you, O great king, be free from fear."
The Awakening - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 5
So saying, the great sage Narada left, illumining the sky with his lustre like the sun and freely moved about in the celestial region.
The Awakening - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 8
Thus have I told you, O Brahmins, about what I saw and heard in that city of Yama and how I have returned here. Vaisampayana said:
The Awakening - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 9
Hearing his words, the sages became very much delighted. Some jumped up from their seats.
The Awakening - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 10
The eyes of some were filled with wonder and they gave out exclamations in appreciation.
The Awakening - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 11
Even old ascetics and those living in forest and those among them living on scattered grain, proclaimed the greatness of compassion for all beings.
The Awakening - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 12
Those lying on rocks, those lying on wood, those eating uncooked food or partly cooked food,
The Awakening - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 13
Those following prescribed rules, those who had overcome themselves, those observing full silence, those lying in water,.
The Awakening - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 14
Those who were lying high up, those moving like animals, those sitting in the midst of five fires, those feeding on fallen leaves and fruits,
The Awakening - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 15
Those living on water, those living on air, those living on vegetables, all these began to do severe penance, being convinced that there is nothing greater than penance.
The Awakening - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 16
Some bold sages, being not afraid of birth or death, gave up dharma and adharma (merit and demerit) and resorted to continuous concentration of mind.
The Awakening - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 17
Hearing the narration (of Naciketas), the divine sages resorted to follow such of the rules as are commended.
The Awakening - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 18
(The father of) Naciketas, seeing his ascetic son, was immensely pleased and began to think of dharma alone.
The Awakening - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 19
Remaining in penance, he always contemplated on the great lord Visnu extolled by the Vcdas.
The Awakening - Verse 20-21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 20-21
He who listens to this great narrative which generates devotion to the Lord, or makes others listen to it, attains his desires.
The Awakening - Verse 6-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 212 · Verse 6-7
When he was gone, that king(Yama), turned towards me, honoured me with his sweet words and let me off very much pleased.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 1
Suta said: In days of yore, when the manace in the form of demon Taraka had been completely crushed in battle, and the army of the demons routed,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 2
Indra had been restored to his position, the enemy being annihilated, and the world of animate and inanimate beings had become fully productive,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 3
And in the golden peak of the Meru full of gems,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 4
Brahma was sitting in comfort with full concentration effulgent like the sun and fire,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 5
Sanatkumara approached him with great humility, prostrated at his feet in reverence, and asked him. Sanatkumara said:
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 6
"O lord, I wish to know from you about an old thing which the sages cherish, namely,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 7
How is the northern Gokarna, how the southern, how is it placed at the top of the peak,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 8
Of what dimension is that place, what is the merit of the tlrtha there, how is there Lord Siva in the form of an animal,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 9
How did gods led by you reach there, where is the animal form of his consecrated, and
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 10
What are the special rules to be observed there. Be pleased to tell me all this."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 11
Thus asked by the son, lord Brahma told him about his old and secret matter. Brahma said:
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 12
O sage, my son, I shall tell you this secret truth, as I have heard it.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 13
On the northern side of the great mountain Mandara, there is a peak called Munjavan, beautiful like the Nandana garden.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 14
It has pebbles shining, stones resembling coral and slabs like sapphire and many caves and waterfalls.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 15
With its rising rocks covered with creepers bearing a variety of blossoms, it seems to scrape the sky.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 16
The caves in it are beautiful with numerous flowing minerals and flowers of mushrooms.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 17
The streaks of forests in it shine with the flowers of Jasmine and Ketakl.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 18
In that mount washed by streams of pure water blue like sapphire, having stretches of slabs covered with many kinds of flowers.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 19
Displaying a variety of colours as in the rainbow and so appearing like the abode of Kubera,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 20
With celestial couples playing, groups of Apsarases dancing and inebriated peacocks cooing,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 21
With ponds full of clear water and having full-blown flowers of lotus and Kalhara and resorted to by swans and cranes,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 22
With numerous brooks flocked by herds of elephants, dear, birds and many sages,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 23
With groves enjoyed by Devas, Gandharvas and Vidyadharas, where the cuckoos warble and the hollows resound with the music of Kinnaras,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 24
With numerous waterfalls and green meadows illumined by natural glow,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 25
Natural gardens full of flowers blossoming in all seasons and resorted to by Kimpurusas and Guhyakas,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 26
With very attractive and auspicious penance-groves of sages and Siddhas,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 27
There remains always lord Mahesvara as Sthanu, the preceptor o." all gods, granting boons.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 28
He remains there accompanied by ParvatI, Guha and attendants, full of grace for the devotees.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 29
The gods used to go there in their aerial cars to pay homage to that great lord. The demigods also used to go there for his worship.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 30
Once in Tretayuga, a great sage named Nandl began to perform severe penance in order to propitiate Siva.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 33
And with Japa and offerings of flowers from time со time, he worshipped Siva with great devotion.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 34
He fully engaged himself in severe penance, as a result of which he became much emaciated and almost looked like a piece of wood.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 35
He became very lean and dark in complexion. Thus worshipped, Siva was pleased.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 38
Seeing the great lord Mahadeva shedding lustre like a thousand suns, with a blazing halo around him,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 39
With prominent matted hair adorned by the moon, surveying the whole universe with his three shining eyes,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 40
Very attractive with hundred heads, hundred bellies, thousand hands and feet, thousand eyes and mouths,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 41
Smaller than the smallest, bigger than the biggest, wearing the rosary and holding the water-vessel in hand,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 42
Wearing the skin of lion and serpent for Yajnopavita, the sage became thrilled.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 43
He prostrated before him with folded hands and uttered a hymn in praise. "Bow to the creator, dispenser, granter of boons, Sambhu,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 44
The enjoyer of the world, three-eyed, Saiikara, Siva, Bhava, the protector from worldly existence, sage, wearer of elephant's skin,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 45
Blue-necked, Bhima, the combiner of the past, present and future, with hanging brows, ferocious, auspicious,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 46
With broad, matted and tawny hair, the wise, holding the trident, lord of beasts, omnipresent, Sthanu,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 47
Lord of Ganas, the creator, condenser and frightener, who is calm and benign,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 48
The resident of the cemetery, Rudra, the benevolent, wearing a garla. nd of skulls and tawny moustache,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 49
Lover of devotees, I bow to you the supreme soul."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 50
Thus praising Siva, he bowed to him again and again.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 51
Siva was very much pleased with him and spoke to him.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 52
" O great sage, seek from me whatever boons you wish. I shall gran. t you all of them, even if they are such as are not normally granted.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 53
Tell me soon what you desire, whether it is lordship, the status of Devas, Indra or Brahma, the position of the guardian deities, liberation, eight-fold power or leadership of Ganas.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 54
Asked thus, the sage replied with great delight.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 57
O great god Sankara, if you are pleased with me and wish to favour me,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 58
Please give me that kind of devotion which will make me worship you alone and none else.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 59
I wish to have devotion for you who dwell in the minds of all. Let there be no impediment in this. I wish to worship you with the Rudra mantra a crore times."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 60
Hearing these words of Nandin, lord Mahesvara laughed and then spoke in sweet words.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 61
" O sage, I am pleased with you. Rise from your penance. I am fully propitiated by your pure mind and constant devotion.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 62
Enough of this penance. You have been deeply devoted to my feet.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 63
\ о ц have already recited three crores of Rudra mantra before me.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 64
You have completed, O sage, thousand years of severe penance, the like of which neither Devas nor Asuras nor sages have ever done.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 65
You have done something difficult and wonderful as a result of which the three worlds are awed.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 66
All Devas led by Indra will come to see you. You have become eternal and fully knowable by Devas or Asuras.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 67
With your divine body and divine ornaments you have become equal to me.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 68
You will get a form and splendour like mine, three-eyed and endowed with all virtues and worshipped by Devas and Asuras.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 69
With this body which will be free from age and death, you will also be the lord of Ganas.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 70
O Brahmin, you will be the foremost among my attendants and will be known as Nandisvara.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 71
O sage, you have attained the eightfold power and Devas will bow to you as my second form.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 72
Hereafter, O sage, by my blessing you will be the chief in all matters relating to Devas.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 73
As the chief of my attendants, you will be worshipped by all beings that desire my favour.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 74
You will be the dispenser of boons in this world and the refuge for the fear-stricken.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 75
He who hates you hates me, he who worships you worships me. There is no difference between us just as there is none between the sky and air.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 76
O lord of Ganas, you should stand on the right of my door-way and Mahakala on the left.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 77
You will be the principal doorkeeper. You are to guard me and Mahakala is to guard the Ganas.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 78
None will be able to injure you in the three worlds whether by the Vajra, Gakra, fire or Cane.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 79
Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Raksasas, and Pannagas will resort to you, so too men who are my devotees.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 80
When you are pleased, I will be pleased and when you are angry, I too. There is none more dear to me than you."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 81
Being thus pleased with him and after giving him these boons, Siva spoke to him again in clear tone which filled the air.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 82
"See gods together with the Maruts come here to see you. You have now become fully gratified.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 83
If the words I spoke giving you the boons have not yet entered into your ear, see these gods in the sky here.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 84
The gods and Maruts led by lord Visnu come here out of love and regard for you. Sages will come here to get boons.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 89
I have to see Brahma and other gods who are waiting for my blessing. I know what they have in mind."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 90
Thus blessing him and giving him boons, he disappeared from there.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 213
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 213
82—214.1-4 661
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 85-86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 85-86
Yaksas, Vidyadharas, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Pannagas and sages who are already immersed in penance, knowing about what you have accomplished by penance, engage themselves in various kinds of severe penance with a desire to gain similar boons.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 31-32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 31-32
Sitting in the midst of five fires in summer, standing in cold water in winter, with hands raised and remaining without support, feeding on water and air alone, and observing numerous vows and restraints,
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 87-88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 87-88
Before they come here knowing me to be present in this peak Munjavan, I shall go away from here.
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 36-37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 36-37
Siva then appeared before the sage and told him, " I am pleased with you and I give you divine eyes with which to see my form which is visible only to those with the highest knowledge."
The greatness of Gokarne§vara - Verse 55-56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 213 · Verse 55-56
" I don't desire lordship, the status of Devas, Indra or Brahma, the position of the Guardian deities, liberation, the eight-fold power or leadership of Ganas.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 1
This seems to be an interpolated verse. In the next chaper we find the mention of monkey here.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 1
Brahma said: When Siva, the lord of beings, disappeared, Nandl became the leader of Ganas and divine in form,
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 2
With four arms, three eyes, divine demeanour, divine complexion and divine Agaru-like odour,
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 3
Having trident, spear, club, the bow pinaka and girdle of Mufija grass and full of lustre like another Siva.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 4
With his raised foot he seemed to be aiming at pervading the whole universe like Trivikrama. 662 Varaha Ригйпа
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 5
Seeing him, the gods became afraid and they rushed in great hurry to inform Indra.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 6
Hearing this, Indra and others in his city became perturbed and began to think about what they might do.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 7
"Here is some one who has got a boon from Mahesvara, and with his great might he is sure to get control over all the worlds.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 8
His enthusiasm, effulgence and strength will enable him to snatch away the place of celestials.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 9
Before he sets foot on this celestial world for the purpose through his power, let us go and propitiate the benign Siva himself who has given him the boon."
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 10
So saying, they went with me to mount Mufijavan made by the gods.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 11
Myself, Visnu, Indra and others rushed there in anxiety.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 12
The gods and sages began looking for him. Then Visnu, along with them, went to the spot where Nandl was remaining like a Nandi said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 13
My life has become fruitful as also all my efforts since I see before me Indra, the lord of gods, and Visnu, the lord of the worlds.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 14
This is enough for me and I am fully gratified.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 15
The great lord Hara became pleased with me, gave me a place among his attendants and blessed me with boons.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 16
This is a greater blessing for me and I have become extremely purified.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 17
What Brahma told gods about me is absolutely true. Now the gods and sages have come here and speak sweet words to me. This shows Brahma's affection for me. Devas said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 18
"We wish to see the benevolent god Siva who appeared before you pleased by your penance".
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 19
They asked him again, "Where can we find lord Siva?" Nandi said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 20
"After blessing me, the lord disappeared there itself. I do not know where he is. A search may be made". Sanatkumara said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 21
Please tell me what the Lord had told Nandi since he did not disclose where he was. Was there any secret for Siva in this matter? Brahma said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 22
I shall tell you what Mahesvara said to Nandi regarding -why the gods should not be told as to where he could be seen. Please listen. Siva said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 23
"Beyond Himalaya there is a nice and holy place with numerous hermitages. There a great serpent by name Slesmataka lives.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 24
He has now freed himself of all sins by penance and so I have now to go there urgently to bless him.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 25
The place around him there is very beautiful and (strangely) there are no monkeys there.1
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 26
Due to the long penance he performed there, it has now come to be known as Slesmataka forest and even the rocks there have become sacred.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 27
I will be moving there in the form of a deer and I will see then the gods who finally come there wearied after a long search.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 28
You should not tell this to Devas or Apsarases". Saying so and blessing him he disappeared from there.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 31
The benevolent Varuna, the lord of aquatic animals came in an aerial car splendid with crystals and diamonds, together with his followers.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 32
Kubera came there in another beautiful golden car.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 33
In numerous such cars shining like the sun came in crores of Yaksas and Raksasas.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 34
Yama came there along with the good souls. The sun, moon, planets and the entire group of stars arrived there in aerial cars shining like fire.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 35
The eleven Rudras, twelve Adityas and Asvins came to that great mountain Munjavan.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 36
The Visvedevas, Sadhyas and the ascetic Brhaspati came there covering the milky way.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 37
Skanda and Vinayaka came to the great peak full of cooings of numerous peacocks.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 40
Vayu, Agni, Dharma, Dhruva, the divine sages, Siddhas, Yaksas, Vidyadharas, Guhyakas all arrived there.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 56
So too all sacrifices, all kinds of knowledge, all the Vedas, Righteousness, Truth, Forbearance, Heaven and the great sage Kapila.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 64
Arrived there Day and Night, Fortnight, Month, Year, Heaven, Earth, Quarters and Subquarters.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 65
Thus swelled the mountain peak with Devas, Yaksas, Siddhas and others everywhere like the ocean in high tide.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 66
Wafted by the wind, the trees showered flowers over the gods assembled in the peak.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 67
The Gandharvas sang, Apsarases danced and the birds warbled in delight.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 68
The wind was blowing gently and fragrant and pleasant.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 69
When all the gods flocked there led by Visnu, they saw the resplendent Nandl in front of them.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 70
Seeing the Gandharvas, Apsarases and other celestials there with Indra, he prostrated before them.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 71
After saluting all of them, he spoke to them words of welcome, offered arghya and padya and requested them to be seated.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 72
Watching all this carefully, the gods began to return him the honour.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 73
The Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Maruts, Asvins, Sadhyas, Visvedevas, Gandharvas and Guhyakas honoured him.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 74
All Gandharvas like Visvavasu, Halm, Huhu, Citrasena and others and Narada and Tumburu honoured him.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 75
All the chiefs of serpents like Vasuki honoured Nandi.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 76
Siddhas, Caranas, Vidya (d haras) and Apsarases honoured him who was already honoured by the great lord.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 77
The Siddhas, sages and rivers like Ganga blessed him in great joy. The gods said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 78
"O sage, let the great god Siva be always pleased with you. Let there be unhindered supremacy for you.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 79
You are now greater than gods.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 80
You will be moving about in all the seven worlds together with Siva without disease or death."
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 81
Thus said by the gods, Nandl spoke again. Nandikesvara said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 82
"Now that I am blessed by you all with your benedictions, I have become one worthy of commands from you. Please tell me what I may do for you.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 83
O great gods, let me know your command". Hearing this, Indra said: Indra said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 84
"Where is the great lord Siva gone? Where can we see him?
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 85
If you know where he is, please tell us soon, O sage".
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 86
Hearing these words of Indra, Nandi replied contemplating on Siva for a while. JVandikesvara said:
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 87
O lord of gods, you deserve to know this.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 88
In this mountain Muftjavan, I worshipped lord Sthanu. He was pleased with me and gave me several boons.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 89
Then he left this place and I am afraid to find out where he has gone.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 90
But if you so desire, O Indra, we shall make a search for him."
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 53-55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 53-55
All the mountains also presented themselves, Meru. Kailasa, Gandhamadana, Himavan, Hemakuta, Nisadha, Vindhya, Mahendra, Sahya, Malaya, Dardura, Malyavan, Citrakuta, Drona, Sriparvata, Pariyatra and others.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 38-39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 38-39
At the command of Indra came there also in aerial cars Gandharva leaders like Visvavasu, Paravasu, Haha and Huhu and also sages like Narada and Tumburu.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 57-63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 57-63
There came the great Vasuki, the serpent (Rahu) who drank nectar, Ananta, the holder of earth with his thousand hoods, Dhrtarastra, Kirmiranga, Ambodhara, the mighty Arbuda, Vidyujjihva, Saiikhavarcas, Nahusa known in the three worlds, Satya, the son of Virocana with numerous brilliant spots, RGpi like a mountain having numerous peaks, Arimejaya, Vinata, Kambala, Asvatara, Elapatra, Karkotaka, Dhananjaya and several other lords of serpents.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 41-42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 41-42
Celestial women like Gandhakall, GhrtacI, Buddha, Gauri, Tilottama, Urvasi, Menaka and Rambha flocked there.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 50-52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 50-52
At Indra's instance came there in large numbers tlrthas like Ganga, Prabhasa; Purusa. Soma and Lohita and even the ocean, all in their own forms.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 29-30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 29-30
Indra reached that table-land in his chariot which moves at will, beautiful like the crescent moon and sprinkled with divine drops, accompanied by the Maruts and followed by the gods, shedding lustre all around.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 46-49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 46-49
Also came there great rivers like Sindhu, Purusa, SarayG, Tamra, Aruna, Carubhaga, Vitastha, Kaus'iki, SarasvatI, Koka,, Narmada, Bahuda, Satadru, Vipasa, GandakI, Godavarl, VenI, Tapl, Karatoya, Slta, CiravatI, Nanda, Parananda, Carmanvatl, Parnasa, and Daivika.
Boons to Nandikesvara - Verse 43-45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 214 · Verse 43-45
At my bidding and also at the bidding of Visnu and Indra, came the sages Pulastya, Atri, Marlci, Vasistha, Bhrgu, Kasyapa, Pulaha, Visvamitra, Gautama, Bharadvaja, Agnivesya, Parasara, Markandeya, Aiigiras, Garga, Samvarta, Kratu, Jamadagni, Bhargava and Cyavana.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 1
Brahma said: Then Indra and all other gods decided to start on a search of Siva.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 1
In the text this is given as Jalesvara.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 2
They all rose from the mountain and moved in the sky along with Nandi.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 3
Wishing to find out Rudra, they moved about in heavens, in the world of Brahma and in the world of serpents.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 4
Seaiching him in all the seven islands of the earth with their mountains and forests, they became extremely tired, but could not trace him.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 7
But nowhere could they know anything about his whereabouts.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 8
They searched again in spite of disappointment, but became afraid when they could not find him still.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 9
Then they discussed among themselves about their predicament and decided again to seek my help.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 10
I then entered into single-minded concentration on Siva in order to get a means for finding out where he was.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 11
Then I told them that a serious search has been made everywhere except the Slesmataka forest and we may now go there.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 12
When said thus, they all agreed and we proceeded to that place.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 13
Soon we reached there in quickly moving aerial cars. and saw the Slesmataka forest resorted to by Siddhas and Caranas.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 14
There were in it many beautiful and pure places for meditation.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 15
Near the penance groves and the caves there were beautiful streaks of forests and brooks with clear water.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 16
The place was full of sounds of lions, tigers, bisons, bears, bulls, monkeys, elephants and deer.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 22
Seeing this, they asked me, being the first among them, how this could be.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 23
Meditating for a while, I could know that she was none other than Uma, the universal goddess, the daughter of Himavan.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 24
Then they all climbed up the peak, and on looking down, saw the great lord (Siva) there.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 25
He was in the midst of a herd of deer as if their protector, having but one horn and one foot, lustrous like molten gold,
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 26
With beautiful face, eyes and teeth, having white dotes on the back, silverwhite on the belly,
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 27
With stout and raised up waist an. d neck and bent shoulders, rosy lips, brown tongue and slightly projecting canines.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 28
Seeing that deer, all the gods quickly descended there to catch hold of it.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 29
The tip of its horn was caught by Indra, the middle by me and the lower part by Visnu.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 30
Then the horn broke into three pieces.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 31
The tip was in the hand of Indra, the middle in mine and lower part in Visnu's hand.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 32
When the horn was thus in our hands in three pieces, the lord naturally became hornless.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 33
He instantly became invisible and spoke to us from the sky. "O gods, know that you are deceived by me.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 34
I am here with my body. You got my horn alone. So I say you are deceived.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 35
If you had caught hold of me with the entire body and placed me then the whole dharma with its four feet would have been established.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 36
Now, O you gods, you may install the pieces of the horn here in this Slesmataka forest for the sake of the world.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 37
There will be great sanctity in this place because of my prowess.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 38
For my sake the tlrthas in the world and rivers and the sea will make their presence here.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 39
I will emerge by myself from earth in holy Nepal at the foot of the Himalaya,
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 40
With four faces and resplendent head and body, known as Sarlrcsa in all the three worlds.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 41
There I will remain within the water in the deep pond known as Nagahrada for thirty thousand years.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 42
When Krsna who will be born in the clan of the Vrsnis, smashes the mountain with his disc at the request of Indra, and kills demons, then that place will become peopled by the Mlecchas.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 43
Then the Ksatriyas born in the solar race will kill them and settle Brahmins there.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 44
They will then establish in that country dharma permanently.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 45
The Ksatriya kings of the solar race will establish in the void the worship of linga.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 46
The place will then become great with Brahmins and all other castes observing different asramas in life.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 47
The kings will do their duty well by dharma.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 48
In that place thus well settled, every being will always worship me. Those who see me in that form or duly worship me there, will go to my abode and see me there, being freed from all sins.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 49
Fourteen yojanas of land to the north of Gaiiga and south of Asvimmukha is my region.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 50
River Vagmati rising from the peaks of Himalaya is a hundred times more sacred than Gariga.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 51
Those who bathe there reach my world through the world of Visnu after death.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 52
Even sinners who live in this place, certainly go to the world of Indra.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 55
This is known as Siddhaksetra and is frequented by ascetics for penance. It is superior to Prabhasa, Prayaga, Naimisa, Puskara and Kuruksetra.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 56
The great Himavan, my father-in-law is here.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 57
From here arise great rivers like Gaiiga. In this holy place all rivers are sacred, all springs are sacred, all rocks are sacred.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 58
A hermitage resorted to by Siddhas and Caranas will arise here and the spot where I remain will be known as Sailesvara.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 59
The river VagmatI flowing from here is very sacred, and (like) river Gariga., cleanses one of all sins.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 60
The utterance of its name brings about purification, its sight confers prosperity, and drinking its water and bathing in it liberates ten generations in the family.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 61
Those who bathe in this famous tirtha are never reborn after their death.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 62
I raise from the ocean of worldly life those that bathe here every day and worship me.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 65
A spring will arise there because of me. It will be known as Mrgasrngodaka and it will be a favourite of ascetics.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 66
Those who bathe there with concentration of mind will get free from all sins they commit.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 67
Those who bathe in the tirtha Pancanada here gain the merit of performing Agnistoma sacrifice.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 68
Those who guard VagmatI (against defilment) get (the merit of gifting) six thousand cows.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 69
The sinful or the ungrateful shall not go to VagmatI, but only the pure, the honest and the devoted.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 70
The afflicted, the fear-stricken, the tormented and the diseased get beatitude by bathing in VagmatI.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 71
Those who bathe in VagmatI and see me in devotion, get great peace of mind.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 72
By my power the sins of those who bathe here disappear and natural calamities do not affect them.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 73
Those who bathe in the VagmatI (in the particular tlrthas) get the result of Rajasuya and Asvamcdha sacrifices.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 74
The place (actually occupied) by me (Rudra) should be taken as one yojana.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 75
At the north-eastern side remains the great serpent Vasuki surrounded by thousands of other serpents.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 76
He will obstruct persons coming to this place.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 77
He should be first saluted. Then there will be no difficulty for those coming here.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 78
He who worships me here in full devotion, becomes a king in this world honoured by all.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 79
He who worships my idol here with sandal and garlands, becomes a god.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 80
He who offers me a lamp in this mountain with due devotion, will be born as a solar deity.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 81
He who renders me service with vocal or instrumental music or dance, uttering" praise and keeping awake at night, becomes my own.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 82
He who bathes me with milk, curd, ghee, honey or water, overcomes old age and death.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 83
He who feeds Brahmins in Sraddha with due attention (here) becomes a god honoured by Indra.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 86
Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas, Sudras, and women who resort with devotion to Sailesvara here, get the position of my attendants.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 87
Sailesvara is the supreme secret, Sailesvara is the supreme resort. There is no place superior to Sailesvara on earth.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 88
Even the man who has incurred the sins of killing a Brahmin, killing a teacher or killing a cow, gets purified by coming to this place.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 89
There are various tlrthas here with various deities, and the touch of water in them removes all sins.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 90
There is the tlrtha called Krosodaka built by the gods by condensing the form extending over a krosa.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 91
By bathing there with purity, self-control and truth-fulness, all sins disappear and abundant merit is achieved.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 92
There is Anasaka to the south of Sailesvara and the person who goes there gets beatitude.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 93
He who throws himself down from there without desire or anger, goes in an aerial car to heaven surrounded by Apsarases.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 94
At the bottom of the precipice there is a tlrtha known as Brahmodbheda built by Brahma. Know what merit it gives.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 95
He who bathes there for one year with control of senses, doubtless goes to the world of Brahma. 672 Varaha Pur ana
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 96
There is the Goraksaka dug by the feet of cows and bulls. Seeing it procures the benefit of a thousand cows.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 99
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 99
He who throws himself down from there to the bank of VagmatI, quickly goes to her world in an aerial car.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 100
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 100
He who bathes in the pond called Umastanakunda becomes lustrous like fire and goes to the world of Skanda.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 101
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 101
By bathing in Pancanada resorted to by great sages, the merit of Agnihotra is obtained.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 102
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 102
He who makes others bathe there, will be reborn with memory of his previous lives.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 103
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 103
To the north of this is another tlrtha resorted to by the pious called Prantakapaniya guarded by Guhyakas.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 104
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 104
He who bathes there for one year, becomes a Guhyaka and an attendant of Rudra.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 105
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 105
To the north-east of this temple of Parvati and to the south of VagmatI, there is a holy tlrtha called Brahmodaya into which water flows from a cave.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 106
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 106
By touching its water, sprinkling it over the body or bathing in it, one avoids seeing the world of death and is never put to any misery.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 107
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 107
By bathing with due rites in the Sundarikatlrtha, one attains beauty and brilliance.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 108
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 108
By worshipping Sandhya there during the three times of the day, a Brahmin gets free from all sins.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 111
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 111
Even if a person belonging to an inferior caste bathes there and offers water with sesamum, no doubt, propitiates his manes.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 112
By bathing anywhere in the VagmatI, one avoids taking birth as an animal, and becomes born in an affluent family.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 113
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 113
The wise man may go to this confluence of VagmatI and Manivati with his mind free from desire and anger. г 1215.114—216.1-8 673
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 114
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 114
And bathing there, he will acquire ten times the merit of bathing in the place of the emergence of Gaiiga.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 115
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 115
This is frequented by Vidyadharas, Siddhas, Gandharvas, sages, gods, Yaksas and serpents for bath.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 116
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 116
Even a little money given to Brahmins here, produces eternal merit.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 117
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 117
The deities should be worshipped here with all effort, because there is no holy place superior to this.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 120
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 120
This horn broken into three will become famous in the world as Gokarnesvara.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 121-122
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 121-122
Thus telling gods, the great Lord, still remaining invisible to them, bounded to the north.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 19-21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 19-21
As the gods entered one part of the forest full of plantain groves and flowering trees, they saw a stream and in its sands white like the swan, jasmine and moon, smelling sweet with the fragrance of flowers and honey, a beautiful damsel playing in the sand resembling powdered pearl.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 97-98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 97-98
By going to the peak there called Gaurlsikhara resorted to by Siddhas and seeing, touching or bowing to the universal mother Parvati who remains there for protecting the world, one attains her own world.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 53-54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 53-54
The gods, demons, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyadharas, Apsarases, sages, Yaksas and others are deluded by my may a, and so they are unable to know where I am.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 84-85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 84-85
Those who propitiate me through vows, pilgrimages, offerings of food and offerings in fire with attention, remain in heaven for sixty thousand years and are then born in this world in all prosperity.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 63-64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 63-64
He who takes from here at least one pot of water with devotion and purity of mind, gets the result of performing Agnihotra, particularly if he is learned in Veda and Vedanga.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 5-6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 5-6
Not a blade of grass was left out in their intensive search in the caves of mountains and in their high peaks, in the bowers and woods.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 17-18
Leaving the chariots and other vehicles, they all walked to the place led by Indra with a view to finding out Rudra anywhere in the caves, peaks or thickets.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 118-119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 118-119
In this holy Slesmataka forest resorted to by the gods, wherever I have, in my form as deer, moved about, stood, slept or played, all that has become particularly sacred.
Greatness of SaileSvara1 - Verse 109-110
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 215 · Verse 109-110
The pure Brahmin who remains for a whole day and reciting Rudradhyaya at the confluence of VagmatI and Manivati, becomes a learned man well-versed in Vedas and liberates his entire family.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 3
Indra installed the tip in one place. I installed the middle part also in the same place.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 4
Devas, Devarsis, Brahmarsis and Siddhas proclaimed it as Gokarna.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 5
Then Visnu installed the base of the horn in Devatlrtha. It then came to be known as Smgesvara.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 6
When the three parts were thus installed in two places, the Lord bestowed two (of his hundred parts), one on each.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 7
In the deer he had divided his energy into hundred parts. Two of these were bestowed on the three parts of the horn.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 8
With the rest of the deer form, the Lord went to the foot of the Himalaya. 674 Varaha Purann
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 9
To worship the Lord in these three pieces of the horn is to get hundred times the benefit of worshipping him elsewhere.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 10
Devas and Asuras worshipped him with severe penance and got many boons.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 11
Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Yaksas and Uragas went round the whole Slesmataka region in pilgrimage.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 12
Proclaiming the benefits of that region and of the tirthas therein, they returned from there to their own places.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 15
Siva became pleased with him and offered him boons.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 16
He sought the boon of victory for him in the three worlds,
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 17
Getting it from the great Lord, he immediately set out for the conquest of the three worlds.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 18
He conquered the three worlds and defeating Indra. pulled out the tip of the horn installed by him and carried it away along with his son Indrajit.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 19
On the way, Ravana placed it on the shore of the ocean for a while and went for performing Sandhyopasana.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 20
When he returned he found that it had fixed itself on the ground.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 21
His attempt to pull it out with all his might simply failed because it had so strongly cemented itself, and so leaving it there, he returned to Lanka.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 22
That place came to be known as Daksinagokarna (Southern Gokarna) where Siva, the lord of all beings, consecrated himself.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 25
I have told you, O son, about the greatness of these places and tirthas there. What else do you wish to know?
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 13-14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 13-14
When the gods had left, Ravana with his brothers and other Raksasas came there and began to worship the great Lord Gokarnesvara with severe penance.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 1-2
Brahma said: When the great lord Tryambaka in the form of deer left, the gods were consulting one another and me as to where the three parts of the horn could be duly consecrated.
Greatness of Srngesvara - Verse 23-24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 216 · Verse 23-24
Thus have I told you in detail about Uttaragokarna, Daksinagokarna, Srngesvara and Sailesvara and how the Lord came to be in each of these places.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 3
Now you may be pleased to tell me about the significance of this. Brahma said:
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 4
Whatever there is still to be told, will be narrated by Puiastya.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 5
He will say that before the sages in the Kuru country. He will say about the importance of all tlrthas.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 6
O my son, you are equal to me and have known the true essence of Vedas and Vedangas. (By listening to what I have said) one gets cleansed of all sins, attains fame and becomes honoured in this world as well as in the world beyond.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 7
This should always be listened to by people of all castes.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 8
It is sacred and auspicious and brings about Dharma, Karma and Artha and all prosperity, long life and success everywhere.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 9
It removes all sins and bestows wealth, fame, happiness and peace. So by listening to it one gets free from all that is bad and evil.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 10
By getting it recited, one gets over the effects of Kali age and goes to heaven. Suta saic1:
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 11
Having thus told Sanatkumara, the great lord Brahma retired.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 12
O virtuous ones, I have thus told you in essence the conversation between Varaha and Bhumi.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 13
He who recites this or listens to it with devotion, becomes free from all sins and gets beatitude.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 14
This confers a crore times the merit acquired in Prabhasa, Naimisaranya, Gangadvara, Puskara, Prayaga, Brahmatlrtha and Amarakantaka.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 15
The merit of gifting a cow is acquired by listening even to one chapter of it.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 16
Listening to ten chapters with attention confers the merit of Agnistoma and Atiratra sacrifices.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 19
Varaha himself has declared: "He who listens with devotion to the narration of this greatness of mine gets sons if he has none, and also good grandsons".
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 20
He who keeps in his house a written copy of this, always gets the favour of Lord Narayana.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 21
He who always listens to it with deep devotion,
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 22
And performs puja to the work as for the great Visnu with sandal, flowers and clothes and feeds Brahmins,
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 23
And the king who does so with gifts of villages according to his capacity, and honours well the discourser of the Purana,
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 24
Become free from all sins and attain merger in Lord Visnu.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 1-2
Sanatkumara said: You have cleared all my doubts after well thinking about them, a lot and told me about Lord Siva of universal form and unmatched glory who took the form of the deer and also about the installation of its horn and the body in holy places for the good of the world.
Benefits of Recitation - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 217 · Verse 17-18
He who listens always to the narration of utterances of Varaha acquires the merit of all sacrifices, all gifts and all tlrthas.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 2
Madhavabhatta with the assistance of Vlresvara in the Vikrama year one thousand six hundred and seventythree. The contents of the Varahapurana are now given. First the occasion is mentioned and then the primordial origin.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 2
3, 15.16, Tortoise, 1.6, 2.3, 15.11, Vamana 1.10, 4.2-3, 15.14, Varaha
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 3
Primary creation is then detailed followed by the story of Durjaya and place of narration and rules of Sraddha.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 4
2-3, 15.12, Kalki 4.2-3, 15-18-19, Krsna 4.2-3, 15.17. Indumati, a Raksasa girl 95.18. Indra, king of gods 5.49, 7.21, _10.20, 23, 25-27, 41, 11.64, 16.5, 19-20, 21, 25, 29, 31, 32, 34, 35, 39, 21.10, 25.12, 16, 23, 27.21, 31-32, 28.2, 4-6-7,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 4
In the narration of old legends we get the story of Sarama and the story of Mahatapas.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 5
Then the origin of Agni, Asvins, Gaurl, Vinayaka and Nagas,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 6
The origin of Skanda and Surya are given, followed by the origin of Devi.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 7
Then we get the origin of Kubera, the determination of relative priority, and the origin of Dharma and Rudra,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 7
1, 13-14, 47; power of 7.25. Gayatrl, goddess 21.34, 28.20, 29, 99.1, 110.13-15;—mantra 68.15-16. Ghantabharanaka, a tirtha in Mathura, 154.16-17, 160.60. Ghantavelaka, a tirtha in Mathura, 160.60. Ghosthood, actions that lead to 174.42-51; actions for redemption from 174. 53-58; actions that save from 174.34-40. Ghrtaci, a celestial damsel 214.41-42;—a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.912. Gift, of Dadhidhenu 106.1-9; of Dhanyadhenu, 110.1-21, of Gudadhenu 102. 1-25; of Jaladhenu 100.1-20; of Kapiladhenu 111.1-19; of Karpasadhenu 109.1-10. of Ksiradhenu 105.1-19; of Lavanadhenu 108.1-17; of Madhudhenu 104.1-22; of Navanltadhenu 107.1-15; of parturient cow
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 7
36, 8.30, 48, 13.9, 12, 15.4, 5, 17.23, 18.1-3, 19.2, 9, 20.1, 2, 35, 21.49, 12, 13, 14, 18, 21, 28, 38, 51, 60, 73, 22.31, 47, 23.11-15, 17, 23, 27,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 8
Then the secret of the origin of Soma and briefly the origin of earth, then the ancient legend and the story of the hunter.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 8
6, 10, 12. YamacullI, a fire-place in Yamaloka 200.36. Yamadandadhara, a mother goddess representing malignity 27.35-36. Yamaloka, city in 196.2-35; sinners in 195.3-18. Yamana, a tfrtha in Mathura 168.16. Yamanadi, a river in Yamaloka 200.46. Yamavyasanaka, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.56. Yamatirtha, a tirtha to the south of Govardhana 164.3, 5-6. Yamuna, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4, 97.16, 137.258, 144.10, 169,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 9
Then is the story of Satyatapas and later the rules for observance of Matsyadvadasi, KurmadvadasI, Varahadvadasi,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 10
NrsimhadvadasI, Vamanadvadasi, BhargavadvadasI, Srlramadvadasi,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 11
Krsnadvadasi, BuddhadvadasI, KalkidvadasI and Padmanabhadvadasi.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 11
107-108, 12.1;—son of Durjaya and MisrakesI 10.77. Sudhana, a pious merchant, his liberation of a Brahmaraksas 155.7-70. Sudharma, the assembly hall in Amaravati 76.6. Sudhlman, son of Virata 74.9. Sudyumna, Manija king born as Turu 36.5;—son of Supratika 10.31;—a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84. Suddhasaiva, a vrata relating to Rudra 97.40, 43, origin of the name 97.40. Suddhavati, city of Vamna 76.12. Sudras 3.19, 9.16, 13, 26, 27, 49.16-18, 37, 66.12, 68.5-6, 7, 8, 9, 75.17, 112. 16, 17, 20, 24, 128.25, 29, 30, 38, 137.265, 140.45, 163.2, 165.39, 180. 31, 186.49, 50, 51, 187.23, 188.57, 92, 103, 193.29, 200.65, 211.4, 5, 215. 86; initiation into Bhagavatadharma 128.25-36; rules of worship for
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 12
8-9, 15.10, 17.23, 21.31, 65, 74, 26.13, 32.8, 33.26, 37.6, 38.28, 30,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 12
Dharanivrata, Agastyaglta, the story of Pasupala and the Vrata for obtaining a good husband follow.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 13
Then are given Subhavrata, Dhanyavrata, Kantivrata, Saubhagyavrata, Avighnavrata,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 14
Santivrata, Kamavrata, Arogyavrata, Putrapraptivrata, Sauryavrata and Sarvabhaumavrata,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 15
10, Nrsimha 1.8, 2.3, 15.13, Parasurama 1.9, 2.3, 15.15, Rama 1.10,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 15
The glorification of Purana, the praise of Lord Narayana by Lord Siva, Rudraglta,, and the determinatioa of Prakrti and Purusa.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 16
5. 74.9, 85.1;—a king of Kimpurusa 42.9;—the region south of Meru 75.61. Bharatas, people in the region of Himavan 75.31. Bhargava, a sage 214.43-45. Bharatavarsa 99.53. Bhasvan, a name of Sun 26.3. Bhaskara, a name of Sun 26.6;—origin of the name 26.6. Bhava, name of Rudra 97.5. Bhava, existence 6.15. Bhavaputra, a name of Vinayaka 23.28-29. Bhavisya, a Purana 177.36, 55. Bhauma, a sacrifice 8.31. Bhaumaka, a settlement in Nabadha 83.2. Bhlma, a Raksasa 94.6-9;—a river in Naisadha 83.3. Bhlmakarma, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95. Bhimaksa, a Raksasa 25.7. BhimarathI, a river rising from Sahya 85.5. Bhisma, son of Santa nu 157.49. Bhogajava, a river in Krauiicadvipa (same as Manojava) 88.5. Bhojas, a class of people 149.11. Bhrgu, a law-giver 197.18;—a sage 2.44, 15.4, 98.4, 124.16-17, 170.61, 214 43-45;—father of Devadatta 146.5,49, 51;—propagator of Bhagavatadharma 148.12. Bhrgukunda, a tirtha in Bhutagiri 148.49-53. Bhrgutunga, a holy spot on the bank of Gandaki 146.53. Bhuloka 9.5, 10, 17-18, 21, 11.15, 70.29-30. Bhuma, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Bhutagiri. a sacred place 148.41, 71, 81. Bhutayajna 190.11. Bhuvar-loka 9.5, 17-18, 21, 11.15, 70.29-30. Bilva, a sacred tree in Dvaraka 149.80-82. Glossary 685 Bilvaprabha, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.38-40. Bilvasthall, a place in the valley between SuniQla and Vasudhara 80.5. Bilvavana, a garden in Mathura 153.45, 161.9. Brahma 1.8, 19, 22, 2.13, 16, 42, 46, 48-49, 51, 77, 3.26-27, 4.24-25, 27, 5.6,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 16
Then follow the descriptions of the universe, the limits of Jambudvlpa.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 17
The extent of Bharata and the various things there. Then we get the conversation between Narada and Mahisa,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 18
The account of the greatness of Sakti and the killing of Mahisasura, followed by the description of Rudra's glory and the Parvadhyaya.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 19
Then occurs Svetopakhyana. This is followed by the rites of Tiladhenu, Jaladhenu, Rasadhenu, Gudadhenu,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 20
Sarkaradhenu, Madhudhenu, Dadhidhenu, Lavanadhenu, Karpasadhenu and Dhanyadhenu.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 20
1, 9, 21, 25, 26, 35,37. Atharvaveda, 39.50-53, 151.76, 185.23. Atharvanamantra 97.3-4. Atikaya, a Raksasa 94.6-9. Atiratra, a sacrifice 145.47, 217.16. Atman 9.10. Atreya, a sage 10.20, 21, 187.28, 188.89, 101, 107. Glossary 683 Atri, a sage 2.44, 21.15-17, 35.1, 214.43-45;—a law-giver 197.17. Attahasa, a holy place 122.12. Auddalaki, a law-giver 197.17. Audhra, son of Dyutiman 74.7. Augrasena, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.16. Aurva Prajapati 147.5, 10, 15, 20, 28. Avanti, a country 3.3-4. Avasara, a mountain in Gomedadvlpa 89.4. Avataras of Visnu, list 48.17-19, results of worshipping each 48.20-22. Avici, a hell 7.20. Avidya, ignorance 6.11. Avighnavrata, rituals 59.1-4, results 59.5. Avimukta, a tirtha in Mathura 152.33, 168.16. Avyakta, 25.2, 99.1. Ayodhya 97.32, 163.46, 49, 51, 178.4. Babhravya, sarhhita relating to Pasupata, 71.54;—a vrata relating to Rudra
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 20
5. Visnudhara, a holy water-fall in Kokamukha 140.17, 20. Visnumaya, a form of Maya 125.72, 151.26, 187.10, 15, 188.27;—a name of Vaisnavl 90.31. Visnupada, a tlrtha in Goniskramana 147.38-39;—a tirtha in Salagrama 145. 45-47. Visnupada, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.21, Visnupadi, a river 82.4. Visnusankramana. a holy spot in Dvaraka 149.83-85. Visnusaras, a holy lake in Kokamukha 140.24;—a tirtha in Goniskramana.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 20
4, 22, 21.54, 25.6, 27, 30.2, 38.12, 21, 31, 39.15, 17, 19, 40.4-5, 8, 11,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 20
30, 21.3, 12, 21, 24, 25, 36, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 53, 54, 61, 64, 70, 85,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 21
Then we get the nature of devotion to the Lord, the praise of Lord Visnu and the numerous questions put to him. 678 Varaha Pur ana
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 21
15-17. Brahmanas, see Brahmins;—rales of worship for 115.23-26. BrahmanI, a mother goddess representing pride 27.35-36. Brahmins 3.19, 9.15, 37.15, 17, 25, 26, 28, 32, 33, 34, 39.10, 50-53, 57,59, 68,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 21
86, 23.6, 25.15, 33.19, 71.50, 78.14-16, 85.3, 89.6, 7, 90.5, 97.45, 144. 26, 163.40, 196.5, 214.53-55. Kairata, a name of Rudra 97.5. Kakubha, a mount in Meru 79.21. Kakudhra, a mountain in Kusadvipa 87.1. Kakupadminl, a river in Naisadha, 83.3. Kakuranjana, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Kala, an associate of Yama 194.26, 31, 195.22, 197.26-28,206.4;—a Raksasa
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 22
The nature of the devotees is then described, as also the nature of joy and sorrow and the thirtytwo offences in worship.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 22
1, 4, 6, 22, 28, 36, 44, 47, 23.5, 8, 11-15, 31, 32, 25.14, 27, 27.7, 25, 27, 29, 28.36-37, 33.1, 4, 5, 13, 15, 25, 34, 35.9, 58.3, 5-6, 13-14, 59.7,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 23
The rules and the mantras for worship are then given and also for permitted and prohibited food and the rules for Sandhyopasana.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 24
4, 22, 30, 25.6, 13, 14, 15, 26.12, 27.2, 3, 8, 31-32, 43, 28.6-7, 19, 3637, 29.1, 2, 10, 14, 16, 31.12, 32.2, 14, 16, 19, 28, 31, 33.5, 28, 31, 33,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 24
Observances for freedom from rebirth, the greatness of Kokamukha, the importance of sandal and flower in worshipping the lord,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 24
3, 26, 30.17, 81.2, 3, 99.32, 125.31, 126.124, 169.21, 24, 29. Garudakesava, a tirtha in Mathura 168.60. Gaura, a mount in Meru 80.8. Gauramukha, a sage 10.79-80, 11.1-2, 4, 30, 39, 62, 70-71, 72, 102-103, 104, 108-109, 13.1-2, 6, 8, 14.52, 15.2-3; Bhrgu reborn 15.4. Gaurl, a goddess 21.1, 4, 11-12, 22.22, 58.5-6, 9-10. 13-14, 110.13-15;—a river in Krauncadvipa 88.4;—speech 17.24-25, 33, 18.1-3. Gaunsikhara, a sacred peak near Sailesvara 215.97-98. Gautama, a sage 71.10, 16, 17, 21, 24, 29, 32, 34, 38, 39, 63, 65, 136.46, 47,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 25
Mayacakra, the greatness of Kubjamraka, the rules relating to different castes,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 26
And the mantras for offering collyrium and mirror follow.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 27
The expiations for eating the king's food, for not cleaning teeth, for touching dead body, for non-utterance of mantras,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 28
For wearing blue cloth, worshipping with anger, for wearing red cloth, for worshipping in darkness,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 28
29. Maheyacala, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Mahisa, city of Mahisasura 92.27;—a mountain in Kusadvlpa 87.1;—a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Mahisasura, a demon 28.43, 93.1,94.1, 13, 14, 95.21, 22, 33, 41, 51, 59,99.2, 4. MahisI, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Mahisniati, a city 95.4;—a princess, mother of Mahisasura 95.5, 9, 20. Mahodaya, city of Kubera 76.14. Mahotkata, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Mainaka, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Mala, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Maiakhya, a mountain 82.3. Malaya, a major mountain in Bharata 85.2, 6, 150.49, 113.49, 214.53-55. Malayarjunaka, a tirtha in Mathura 157.1-4. Malyavan, a mountain 74.8, 75.39, 82.2, 214.53-55. Manas, son of Jyotisman 74.8. Manasa, a lake in the mountain Gandhamadana 62.9, 30, 78.9, 82.2;—a mountain in Krauncadvipa 88.1;—a mountain in Puskaradvlpa 89.4;— a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.31, 141.38;—a tirtha in Mathura 154.26-28. Manasagariga, a tirtha near Govardhana 164.11, 18. Manasaras, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.102, 103. Manasa, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Manasodbheda, a tirtha in Badarl 141.36-38. Mandagamini, a river rising from Suktiman 85.6. Mandakiru", a river rising from Rksa 85.5;—river Ganga 125.24. Mandalesvara, a holy place 122.13. Mandara, a minor mountain in Bharata on the eastern part of Meru, 1.7, 8. 43, 10.50-52, 15.11, 22.44, 45, 40.6-7, 41.45-46, 77.9, 11, 85.3, 113.21, 49, 213.13;—a mountain (same as Kakudhra) 87.1;—Vaisnavl's place of penance 90.35, 92.1, 95.6. Mandara, a holy place in Vindhya 143.2, 5, 7, 8, 11, 27, 33, 49, 144.1, 2. Mandarakunda, the main tirtha in Mandara 143.13-16. Mandehas, a group of Raksasas in Yamaloka 201.6, 36, 40. Mandhata, an ancient king 163.22, 174.60. Manijas, warriors who came out of the wonder-gem of Gauramukha 11.83-84. Manijala, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Manikunda, a tirtha in Bhutagiri 148.53-56. Manipankaja, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. ManipOra, a hill in Dvaraka 149.43, 46, 47, 84. ManipOragiri, another name for Bhutagiri 148.44-45, 64-65, 75, 77-78. Manisrriga, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Manitata, a river 82.4. Manivapra, a river 82.4. Manivati, a river near Sailesvara 215.107-108, 113. ManjukesinI, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Manohara, city of Isana 76.15. Manojava, a river in Krauncadvipa 88.4. ManovatI, the assembly of Brahma 75.70. Glossary 703 Manvantara 5.6, 8.54, 39.62-63. Manu 112.70, 177.36;—a law-giver 68.10, 20, 121.14, 137.119, 197.17;—a manifestation of Visnu 31.1. Manugavya, son of Dyutiman 74.7. Manusa, a sacrifice 8.31. ManusI, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Manusyayajna 190.11. Margaslrsa, the month of Dhanus 39.26-28, 123.12, 25-26, 28, 126.29, 46, 67-78, 128.57, 178.2, 179.30. Marica, a sage 71.20. Marlci, sage, son of Brahma 2.24, 13.16, 24,20.2, 21.14, 15-17, 24.4, 25.6,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 29
For wearing black cloth or unclean cloth, for eating meat like pork,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 30
For worshipping with the stain of the burnt oil in the lamp in hand, for going to the cremation ground,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 31
For eating oil cake, for worshipping with foot-wear on, for not observing what is laid down by Sastra are then stated.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 32
Then follow the account of the greatness of Sukaraksetra, the story of jackal and the eagle, and that of Khanjarlta,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 33
16-24; of Siva by Nandin 213.43-49, by Soma 144.20-26; of Vaisnavi by Devas 95.58-68; of Visnu by Asvasiras 5.48-57, by Dharmavyadha 8.43-49, by Drdhavrata 55.33-43, by Earth 1.20-28, 113.17-30, 41-64, by Gandaki 144.44-52, by Gauramukha 11.11-21, 15.9-20, by Ksetradevatas 17.58-63, by Narada 3.9-20, by Prajapala 36.12-22, by Glossary 717 Raibhya 7.31-40, by Rudra 73.18-38, by Supratika 12.5-13; of Yama, by Naciketas 198.9-20. Sthanu, a name of Rudra 33.17. SthQlasiras, son of Asvasiras 5.46-47. Strighna, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Stutasvami, a holy place 148.9, 73-74, 77-78, 82,149.1,4,;—origin of the name
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 33
The greatness of Kokamukha again and of Badarl, the importance of secret worship, the greatness of Mandara and Guhya tirthas and of Salagrama,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 33
6, 36.12, 20, 41.38, 39, 45.9, 76.8, 80.9, 81.1, 82.1, 86.2, 93.27-28, 29,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 34
2, 5, 6, 7, 35.1, 14, 37.7, 39.66, 44.20, 55.22, 70.15-16, 17, 20, 26, 40, 47, 71.12, 66, 72.2, 9. 11, 13, 16, 73.2, 10, 15, 23, 28, 29, 30, 74.6, 75.15, 69, 71, 77.30, 81.4, 6, 7, 82.2, 90.1, 13, 14, 17, 18, 22, 29, 37, 38, 39, 43, 45, 91.8, 92.15, 93.57, 61, 96.3-4, 63, 97.2, 3-4, 8, 11, 37, 45, 46, 99.1, 2, 44, 104.19, 105.16, 110.13-15, 111.3, 10, Ш.З, 6, 13, 68, 69, 113.1, 9, 20, 30, 37, 124.15, 24, 125.9, 51, 126.57, 128.61, 129.8, 58, 134.55, 140. 36, 141.20, 39, 41, 54, 59, 60, 144.112, 114, 116, 147.41, 148.76, 150.22, 23, 151.12, 26, 77, 78, 152.67, 153.45, 154.18, 19, 157.17, 20, 159.8, 17, 21,160.21,163.21,174.81,177.36, 182.26, 186.26, 187.13, 14, 19, 20, 2122, 24, 27, 82, 83, 188.10, 190.58, 59, 68, 73, 75, 80-81, 85, 86, 191.7, 9, 10, 13, 15, 193.42, 204.26, 206.26, 213.4, 11, 53, 55-56, 214.17, 215.3, 94, 95, 217.11;—identity with Visnu and Siva 70.26-27, 39-40, 71.6-7,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 34
Of Somesvara, Muktiksetra, Trivenl and Gandaki,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 35
Of Cakratlrtha, Hariksetra, Devahrada and Ruruksetra,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 36
The importance of Goniskramana, Dvaraka and its tirthas, Lohargala,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 37
Mathuratirtha and its origin, Yamunatlrtha, Akruratirtha are given.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 38
Then occur the accounts of Devaranya, Cakratlrtha, Kapila, Govardhana,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 39
7, 15, 17, 41.12-13, 45-46, 50.16-17, 52.7, 9, 53.5, 55.22, 28, 66.11,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 39
Visrantitlrtha, the story of Gokarna,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 40
8, 68.5-6, 8, 9, 44, 71.43, 75.16, 82, 84.2, 98.29, 44, 99.59, 66, 82, 112. 81, 116.22, 121.6, 122.101, 102, 123.23, 125.173, 174, 176, 137.98, 193, 196, 266, 138.30, 102, 139.51, 141, 45, 145.54, 118, 152.47, 153.22-23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 40
The greatness of SarasvatI, Yamunodbheda, Gaiigodbheda and the curse of Samba.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 41
This is followed by rules for installation of idols for worship made of wood, stone or clay,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 41
44, 48.8, 16, 50.6-9, 55.38, 66.6, 70.13-14, 19, 23, 39, 47, 72.10, 73. 12-13, 21-22, 50, 74.6, 81.7, 89.5, 90.1, 17, 18, 98.37, 99.10, 112.79, 113. 50, 114.1, 48, 63, 115.1, 118.11, 123.36-37, 124.5,18, 22, 125.1, 128. 43, 44-45, 61, 63, 129.16, 22, 130.1, 13, 132.2, 134.9, 24, 47, 136.29,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 42
And the same made of copper, bronze, silver or gold,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 43
The origin of Sraddha, pinda and sankalpa and details of Pitryajna are then given.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 44
Then we get the importance of Madhuparka, the description of Samsaracakra, the miseries of evil and pleasures of good,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 45
The torments inflicted by Yama's men, the various hells,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 46
The transformations consequent on the nature of actions, and sinful deeds.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 47
The account of good and bad, the allurements in life and the wonderful story of Nimi are then given.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 48
The sacred story of Gokarnesvara, the boons to Nandl, the greatness of Jalesvara, Sailesvara and Snigesvara are then narrated.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 49
6, 30-31, 66.16, 68.3, 70.24, 72.9, 137.66, 163.22, 208.28. Krura, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4. Ksatriyas 3.19, 9.16, 49.16-18, 34, 66.12, 68.5-6, 7, 8, 9, 75.18, 24,116.22,128. 6-7, 13, 38, 134.29-30, 152.24, 163.2, 165.39, 180.31, 183.26, 187.23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 49
By listening to this Anukramanika, one attains the merit of listening to the Varahapurana. GLOSSARY The figure in white refers to a Verse Abhava, non-being 6.15, 9.3;—son of Unneta 74.9. Acchodaka, a mountain in Krauncadvipa (same as Andhakara) 88.1. Acyuta, a name of Visnu 6.16, 174.74, 211.84. Adhara, deity representing downward direction 29.4. Aditya, Sun-god 80.7, 113.41; origin of the name 26.7;—a law-giver 121.18; —a sage 170.62. Adityas, a group of gods 17.24-25, 41, 18.1-3, 21.10, 18, 19-20, 49, 73.33, 48,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 56
2, 57.3, 18, 58.5-6, 9-10, 60.3-4, 5, 6, 61.6, 63.4, 66.4, 67.8-9, 68.19,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 58
3, 73.40, 46, 82.4,144.20, 117,151.68, 69,158.22. Umakunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.66-68. Umastanakunda, a pond near Sailesvara 215.100. Unhappiness, actions leading to 116.9-24. Unmattaksa, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11, 93-95, 99. Unneta, son of Nikhata 74.9. Upala, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Upanisads 9.34, 38.29, 177.33-34. Upasayaka, a sage, propagator of Bhagavata dharma 148.12. Upasparsana, ritualistic washing with water 134.10-23. Uragas 145.84,187.50,188.25-26, 216.11. Ordhva, deity representing upward direction 29.4. Ordhvasrotas, beings with upward growth 2.32, 38-39. Urvasf. a celestial damsel 214.41-42;—a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Urvasikunda, a tirtha in Badari 141.51-66. Usnavan, a region in Krauncadvipa 88.3. Utpalavati, a river rising from Malaya 85.6. Uttanapada, son of Svayambhuvamanu 74.6. Uttara, deity representing north 29.4. Uttaragni, one of the sacrificial fires, 190.15. Uttaragokarna, same as Gokarna 216.23-24. 1722 Varaha Parana Uttarakoti, a tirtha at the northern end of Mathura 160.52, 168.14. Uttarakuru 74.8. Vadhatl, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.60. Vagisa, a name of Brahmi 91.3. VagmatI, a river rising from Himalaya 215.50, 59, 68, 69, 70, 71, 73, 99, 105, 109-110, 112, 113. Vaidipala, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Vaidyuta, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3;—a mountain and region in Salmalidvipa 89.3. Vaikunthakarana, a tirtha in Mandara 143.21-23. Vaikunthatlrtha, a tlrtha in Mathura 160.60, 163.1, 4, 7, 10, 12,168.16,175.3. Vailaksagaruda, a tirtha in Mathura 160.61. Vairajas, denizens of Janaloka 9.19. Vaisakha, the month Vrsabha 44.1, 123.12, 25-26, 33, 36-37, 124.8, 126.29, 40, 51, 99, 128.57, 129.43, 137.21, 52, 138.60, 145.7, 98, 189.29. Vaisampayana, a sage 193.1-5. Vaisnavi, the aspect of Trikala representing the energy of Visnu 90.29, 91.5,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 66
3, 17-18, 20, 70.10-11, 92.15, 18, 19, 23, 29, 36, 93.1, 4, 6, 10, 95.30, 35, 124.16-17, 151.40, 41, 159.8, 166.4, 5, 6, 7, 177.2, 4, 17, 23, 29, 32, 44, 46, 187.58-59, 61, 69-70, 79, 188.106, 207.1, 4, 208.4, 22-23, 209.2,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 66
11, 70.21, 41, 43, 71.58, 72.4, 126.231, 137.266, 138.101, 139.7, Ш,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 67
8-9, 70.21, 42, 71.5, 72.14, 16, 73.31, 95.63, 99.44, 100.12-13,113.20,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 68
3, 70.24, 137.66, 143.3, 213.30. Trigartesvara, Siva, same as Devagartesvara. Trijalesvara, a holy place 97.32;—the linga in Kamika 144.98;—Siva in Jalesvara 144.155. Trijata 180.68-69, 70-71. Trikala, the goddess representing the energies of Brahma, Visnu and Siva
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 68
16, 154.20-22, 175.3, 214.50-52;—a tirtha in Saukara 137.43, 51, 55,73. Somavarta, a river 82.4. Somesvara, a holy place 97.31;—a holy mountjrepresenting Siva 144.16, 19, 32, 70, 74. Somaya, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Sona, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Sraddha 3.6, 190.3, 4, 10, i s | 22, 26, 27, 33, 43-44, 57, 93, 113, 119, 131, 134, 135, 198.9; becoming raksasa in effect 190.25; expiation for eating for the manes 189.7-16; occasions for 13.33-45; persons eligible in 190.95103; prohibition of bastards in 189.23-56; qualities of Brahmins to be fed in 189.19-25. Sraddhakalpa 187.35. iSravana, the month Sirhha 47.1;—a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Sravana Kambala, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Srlman, son of Nimi 187.28, 39, 57, 67-68. Srlparvata, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3, 214.53-55.!§nsaila, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Srisaras, a lake in the valley between Asita and Kumuda 79.4. sVnga, a mountain 81.7. Srngataka, a forest in Yamaloka 200.52. Srngavan, a mountain in Jambudvlpa 75.34;—a mount near lake Asitoda 78. 18-19. SVngesvara, the place where the base of the horn of Siva's deer form was installed 216.5, 23-24. Srsti, the goddess of creation 90.43, 44. Srutaklrti, a king 17.4. Stotra, of Aditya by Devas 26.10-13; of Brahma by Asvins 20.27-30; of Durga by Rudra 28.29-35; of Dharma by Devas 32.20-25; of Srsti by Brahma
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 70
26-27, 39-40, 71.6-7, 72.14, 16. Siva, a river in Kusadvipa 82.4, 87.3. Sivaduti, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Sivaksennka, son of Mahatithi 74.8. Sivaku,; da, a tirtha in Mathura 153.1, 160.26. Sivanadi, a river in Dekkan 175.11-12. Skanda, son of Siva and Parvati 25.39, 46, 49, 27.21, 114.24, 141.48, 151.12,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 70
5-6, 7-9, 10-11, 36, 71.58, 73.12-13, 39, 43-44, 47, 74.1, 82.4, 89.7,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 70
2, 3, 26. 40, 44, 72.3, 5, 12, 16, 73.35, 75.48, 77.15, 80.9, 90.1, 18, 22, 35, 95.61, 98.16-17, 18, 19, 27, 99.8, 16, 19, 29, 35, 44, 99, 101.15, 102. 18, 23, 103.19, 104.20, 21, 22, 105.17, 18, 19, 106.9, 107.14, 15, 110.12, 13-15,111.1, 19, 112.35, 53, 82, 113.2, 7, 11, 30, 34, 38, 55,114.22, 116. 5,119.15,120.16, 21,122.9, 38, 97, 108,125.5, 7, 31, 57, 84, 87,126.202,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 72
12, 98.35, 139.50, 100, 144.46, 177.51, 187.41, 45;—a special priest
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 72
14, 16, 41. Brahma, a sacrifice 8.31. Brahman, the supreme being 2.24, 9.4, 13.13, 20.28, 36.10, 50.24, 62.24, 30,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 74
6, 214.43-45. Markandeya, a sage 13.5, 7, 8, 15.1, 2, 4, 5, 159.11, 170.61, 214.43-45. Markata, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Martanda, the most important among the twelve suns, sons of Kasyapa 20. 5, 9, 13. Maruts, a group of gods 10.6-7,13.24, 16.22, 25, 26, 21.10, 19-20, 25.7, 73.33,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 74
8, 77.9, 214.50-52. Gandharvas 2.47, 10.41, 13.30, 21.19-20, 25.7,15, 75.59, 77.21-22, 25, 79.1819, 80.3, 4, 81.5, 91.12, 92.25, 34, 36, 93.27-28, 29, 30-31, 95.45, 98. 11,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 75
13, 25, 26, 32, 36, 113.49, 214.53-55. Nissvasasamhita, doctrine propounded by Rudra on Pasupata 71.54, 56. Nisvira, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Nrga, a king 47.8. Nirrti, guardian deity of South west 28.16, 29.12-13, 99.27, 37. Nrsimha, incarnation of Visnu 39.39-41, 42.2-3, 14, 48.20-22, 55.37. NrsirhhadvadasI, rituals 42.2-6, results 42.7-15. Nyasayoga 142.62. Padma, a serpent chief 24.6-7. Padmanabha, a name of Visnu 4.27, 36.22, 49.1, 2-3, 46, 160.14. PadmanabhadvadasJ, rituals 49.1-4, results 49.5-46. Paisacika, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Paitra, a sacrifice 8.31. Palasini, a river rising from Suktiman 85.6. Pallava, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Paficadesa, a holy spot near Saptasamudrika in Mathura 157.20. Paficaganga, a river 82.4. Pancagavya 114.46, 132.16, 37, 136.89, 95, 118, 179.11, 15, 182.13, 20, 21,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 79
8-9, 13, 24, 80.1, 3, 81.6, 8, 92.25, 34, 124.12, 141.60, 145.84, 158.12, Glossary 715
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 83
2. Krauncadvipa, one of the seven islands of the world 2.57, 74.7, 88.1, 2, 4,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 83
1;—a region on the east of Meru 74.8, 75.61. Bhadravana, a garden in Mathura 153.40, 161.7. Bhadresvara, a holy place 97.19;—deity installed in Cakratirtha in Mathura
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 86
3. Sakadvlpa, one of the seven islands in the world 2.57, 74.7, 86.1, 139.20. Saka prince 122.31, 49, king 122.61. Sakra, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95. Sakrarudra, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.66. Sakrasaras, a tirtha in Sanandura 150.34-40. Sakratlrtha, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.84, 85, 86. Sakti 144.37, 186.41. Sakunika, a river in Yamaloka 200.39. Sakuntala, mother of Bharata 50.25. Salagrama, a holy mount representing Visnu 144.3, 13, 32, 76, 158, 170, 182,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 87
2;—amount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19, 79.1, 80.9;—a mountain in Gomedadvlpa89.4;—a mountain in Kusadvipa 87.1. KumudvatI, a river in Krauncadvlpa 88.4;—a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Kumudavana, a garden in Mathura 153.35-36. Kundavana, a garden in Mathura 161.6. 700 Varaha Ригйпа Kunjara, a mountain 81.1. Kurakunja, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Kflrma, incarnation of Visnu 40.1. KOrmadvadasi, rituals 40.2-8, results 40.9-11. Kuru, a country 10.39, 20.7, 77.31, 23-33, 151.24, 217.5. Kuruksetra 99.51-52, 180.119, 187.115, 215.55. Kuru—northern, a region near Trisrnga 84.9;—a region in JambOdvlpa 75, 34;—the region on the north of Meru 75.61. Kusa, one of the seven islands of the world 2.57;—the principal grass in Kusadvlpa 87.4;—son of Jyotisman 74.7. Kusadvlpa 87.1, 2, 3, 4, 88.1, 139.6, 140.30, 35, 36. Kusala, a mountain and region in Salmalidvipa 89.3;—a region in Krauflcadvipa 88.3;—son of Dyutiman 74.7. Kusasthala, a holy spot near Saptasamudrika in Mathura 157.17-18, 160.20. KusavatI, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Kusesaya, a mountain in Kusadvipa 87.1. Kuslka, a king of Kanyapura 162.47-48. Kutapa, afternoon time fit for Sraddha 14.46. Kutavasa, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Laksmana 45.5. Laksmi 1.21, 7.33, 8.43, 31.17, 58.3, 9-10, 13-14,79.5-7, 13, 16, 99.10, 32, 110. 13-15, 174.72, 206.35. Lalataksa, a Raksasa 94.5. Lanka 163.41, 45, 46. Lavana, a demon killed by Satrughna 163.24, 52, 53, 56, 178.1, 3. Lavanadhenu 108.1. Lekhaka, a ghost 174.16, 23, origin of tne name 174.22. Libation, rules of 180.46-60. Liberation, different means for 148.24-30. Likhita, a law-giver 121.16, 197.18. Linga, phallus 72.10. Lohajanghavana, a garden in Mathura 153.44. Lohargala, a holy place in Himalaya 140.5,144.10, 151.7-35, 79, 84, 152.1, 7. Lohargalavana, a garden in Mathura 161.9. Lohita, a tirthp 214.50-52. Lohita, a division of Kusadvipa 87.2;—a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Lokapala, a tlrtha in Badari 141.28-31. Lomasa, a sage 159.8. LusatI, a river rising from Suktiman 85.6. Madana, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Madhava. a name of Visnu 12.10, 112.4. 114.59, 118.37-38, 122.10, 125Д
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 87
1,214.53-55. Drsadvati, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Dundubhi, a region in Krauficadvipa 88.3;—son of Dyutiman 74.7. Durga, a holy place 122.14. Durga, opulence in the body 17.24-25, 44, 18.1-3;—a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. 690 Varaha Pur an a Durjaya, son of Supratlka 10.29, 35, 44-49, 57, 11.1-2, 3, 7, 18, 62, 68-69.76. 90, 102-103, 116.1-5, 7. Durvasas, a sage 16.1-4, 38.7, 10, 14, 27, 29, 51.1-2, 98.1-2, 5, 149.10, 14, 20. 22. Dusyanta, father of Bharata 50.25. Dvadasadilya, a tirtha in Mathura 168.17. Dvadasaditya Kunda, a tirtha in Badari 141.24-27. Dvadasaksaramantra 120.10. Dvadasi, tithi 31.18, 123.9, 11, 12, 13, 28, 30, 124.1, 8, 126.34, 40, 46, 51, 57, 66, 74-75, 83, 99, 112, 128.57, 129.43, 136.6, 87, 110, 137.21, 52, 138.60, 75, 78, 79, 139.102, 143.13, 145.7, 51-52, 147.42, 53, 149.51, 57, 63, 80,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 88
3;—one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. Andhakaraka, son of Dyutiman 74.7. Andhakas, a class of people 149.11, 19. Andhatamisra, utter darkness 2.28. Anekaparvatas, a group of Gandharvas 81.5. Anga, Manija king Sundara reborn 36.5. Arigaraja, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Angaravahini, a river 82.4. Angiras, a law-givsr 197.82;—a sage 2.44, 21.15-17, 18, 124.16-17, 170.62,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 89
2, 139.16, 140.22. Krcchra, a purificatory rite 114.33, 187.30. Krosodaka, a tirtha near Sailesvara 215.90. Krsna, an incarnation of Visnu 46.14, 48.20-22, 46.5, 114.34, 35, 157.22, 23, 26, 160.27, 28, 35, 36, 40, 43, 45, 54, 69, 72, 73, 76, 77, 78, 164.23, 33, 35, 169.2, 11, 22, 23, 31, 33,176.63, 177.1, 2, 3,15, 16, 30, 43, 215,42;— a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19;—a mount in Naisadha 83.1. Kr? na, a river rising from Sahya 85.5;—a river at the confluence in Samastasukhavallabha 145.89;—a river in Kusadvlpa (same as Citra) 87.3;—a name of Uma 22.5. Krsnadvadasi, rituals 46.1-4, results 46.5-15. Krsnadvaipayana, sage Vyasa 175.2. Krsnaganga, a holy spot in Yamuna in Mathura 175.1, 3, 7, 176.10, 47, 55, 70, 81-82, 91, 177.42. Krsnagiri, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Krsnakrldasetubandha, a holy spot in Mathura 160.32. •Glossary 699 Krsnanga, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Krsnapada, a settlement in Naisadha 83.3. Krsnatoya, a river 82.4. Krsnavati, City of Nirrti 76.11. Krta, a sage 170.62. Krtanta, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Krtasthala, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Krtasura, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Krtavlrya, a king of Haihaya 50.24. Krtayuga 2.53, 62, 3.3-4, 18, 7.35, 9.1, 10.15, 12.21, 17.4, 32.5,30, 36.2, 47.8,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 90
1, 4, 13, 91.6, 93.27-28, 94.10-12, 15, 95.48, 96.37, 71, 72, 97.2, 3-4, 5, 8, 10, 11, 27, 38, 45, 47, 99.44, 108.13-14, 17, 110.21, 122.18, 123.12,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 90
25; origin 90.12-27, constitution 90.24, division 90.28-36, as Brahmi
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 90
33-91.16, as Vaisnavl 91.1-95.70, as Raudri 96.1-59, effects of worship 96.60-76. Trikalajna, a sage 180.8, 30, 41, 61, 104. Trikuta, a mountain 81.6. Triparna, a mountain 82.3. Triple Power, See Trikala. Trisikhara, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Trisiras, a sage 170.62. Trisrnga, a mount in Meru 84.5. Trisulaganga, a river 145.89. Trisulba 3.17. Triveni, confluence of Ganga, Yamuna and SarasvatI at Prayaga 144.100, 104;—confluence of Gandaki, Devika and Brahmatanaya (also called Kamika) 144.95, 97, 132, 144, 154, 168, 145.11. Trivikrama, a form of Visnu 7.32, 36.20, 214.4. Trivindala, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6. Glossary 721 Triyama, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6. Trnabindu, a sage 144.133. Trtiya, tithi 22.51. Truth, praise of 193.36-49. Tryambaka, a name of Siva 216.1-2. Tumburu, a sage 22.41, 214.38-39, 74. Tunga, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Tungabhadra, a river rising from Sahya 85.5, 97.17. Tungakuta, a holy waterfall in Kokamukha 140.29. Tungaprastha, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Turaga, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Turu, Manija Sudyumna reborn 16.5. Tvasta 20.5, 28.5. Twelve Adityas 214.35. Udama, son of Medhatithi 74.8. Udaraksa, a Raksasa 94.5. Udaya, a mountain in Sakadvipa 86.2; a region in Sakadvipa 86.3. Udbhida, son of Jyotisman 74.8. Uddalaka, a sage 191.12, 198.21. Udgata, a special priest 21.15-17;—son of Abhava 74.9. Ugra, a disciple of Parasurama 112.70. Ugrasva, a king son of Haryasva 43.15. UjjayinI, a city 167.3, 25, 26. UlQka, a Vidyadhara king 81.2. Uma, daughter of Himavan 9.4, 21.73, 22.5, 10, 13, 45, 47,48, 23.8, 25.4, 17,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 91
9-16; of Raudrl by Rudra 96.48-54, by Devas 21.68-75, 25.17-28,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 93
27-28, 94.6-9, 15, 124.13, 24, 141.24, 26, 27, 151.12, 157.10, 187.2122, 25, 214.73. Adilyatlrtha, a tirtha in the Ganga at Saukara, 138.16. Agastya, a sage 49.7, 10-11, 13, 16-18, 41, 50.1. 70.12 28, 72.1. Agnayi, another name for Kapila cow 112.15. Agni, god of fire 28.14-15, 16, 87.1, 110.13-15, 113.41, 124.15, 128.90, 174. 71;—fire in the body 17.24-25, 28-29, 18.1-3;—guardian deity of southeast 29.12-13, 99.26, 36, 43;—a law-giver 121.17. Agnibahu, son of Priyavrata 74.7. Agnidatta, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr (also Agnidarhstra) 11.93-95, 100;—a Brahmin turned Brahmaraksasa 155.62. Agnldhra, a special priest 21.15-17;—son of Priyavrata and lord of JambQdvipa 74.7. Agnihotra, a sacrifice, 112.6, 215.63-64, 101. Agniman, a mountain in Kusadvipa 87.1. Agnimedha, a sacrifice 126.73. Agniprabha, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.56-59. Agnisaras, a holy lake in Kokamuhka 140.34;—a tirtha in Lohargala 151.54-56. Agnisatyapada, a tirtha in Badarl 141.7-9. Agnistoma, a sacrifice 140.18, 141.5, 145.58, 152.40, 156.13, 217.16. Agnitejas, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 100. Agnitirtha, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.66, 72. Agnivesya, a sage 214.43-45. Agrahayani, a month 178.5-6. Ahavanlyagni, one of the three sacrificial fires 190.15. Ahankara, ego 17.59, 25.1, 5, 35. Aindrl maya, a form of Maya 125.37. Airavata, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Ajaya, a carrier goddess of libation 190.29-30. Akasa 17.59. AkhyavatI, a river 82.4. Akruratlrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 155.4-5, 13, 71, 168.14. Aksaya, a carrier-goddess of libation 190. 130. Alakananda, a stream in Mem 82.1. Alarhsarma, chief minister of Mahisasura 93.2. Glossary 681 Amalaka, a holy tree in BhQtagiri 148.67-71. Amaragatjdika, a river on the side of Gandhamadana 82.2. Amaravati, city of Indra 75.78-80, 76.3-5, 6, 168.9, 205.5. Amavasi, tlthi 34.7. Ambikeya, a mountain in Sakadvipa 86.2. Ambhodhara, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Amitaksara, a name of Brahmi 91.3. Amrta, a goddess created by Vai? navi 92.9-12. Arhsumayl, a form of Maya 125.44. Amusyayana, disciple of Sahrikayana 144.88, 90, 91, 145.28. Ananta, a name of Visnu 174.74, 186.11, 211.84;—a serpent-chief 24.6-7, 214. 57-63;—son of Prthu 74.9. Anantamaya, a form of Maya 125.46. Anantatlrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 155.1-3. Anaranya, king 62.5-6. Anarta, a region in Krauncadvlpa (same as Dundubhi) 88.3. Anasaka, a vrata 141.13;—a tiriha near Sailesvara 215.92 93. Andhaka, a demon 27.1, 2, 5, 11, 19, 25, 26, 27, 39, 33.19, 90.15, 144.23. Andhakara, a mountain in Krauncadvlpa 88.3;—a region of Krauncadvlpa
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 93
10, 58, 96.63, 73, 99.2;—a carrier-goddess of libation 190.29-30, 130;—a mother goddess representing greed 27.35-36. Vaisnavimaya, a form of Maya 125.48, 169, 151.11. Vaisvadeva, a daily ritual 14.10, 190.17. Vaisvadevika mantra 14.39. Vaisvanara, a name of fire 17.67, 18.21. Vaisvanarakunda, a tlrtha in Lohargala 151.60-62. Vaisyas 3.19, 9.16, 49.16-18, 66.12, 68.5-6, 8, 9, 75.16, 116.22, 128.14, 20, 24, 38, 134.29-30, 137.265, 138.17, 28, 43, 51, 140.45, 161.2, 165.39, 180.31,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 94
1, 13, 96.15, 98.16-17, 18, 27, 105.15, 110.13-15, 113.41, 124.15, 24,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 94
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 94
10-12. Kalanemi, an Asura 10.64. Kalaratrl, a name of Raudrl 96.17-18, 40, 48, 54;—origin of the name 96.33. Kalasutra, one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. Kali, a name of Raudrl 96.54. Kalihrada, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.48-50. Kalinjara, name of Siva installed at Krsna-ganga 175.7,176.18, 21, 47, 54, 70, 83, 91. Kalinga, a country 137.78, 82, 85, 96, 108, 173, 226. Kaliyuga 2.53, 3.18, 6.20, 7.35, 10.16, 32.5, 30, 49. 30-31, 66.16, 68.5-6,70. 25, 211.33, 217.10. Kalki, incarnation of Visnu 48.4-5, 20-22, 55.37. KalkidvadasI, rituals 48.1-5, results 48.6-24. Kalpa 1.4, 2.27, 55-56, 9.20, 22, 69.3, 114.11. Kalpagrama, a village 162.5, 6, 11-12, 18, 44, 45, 63, 66, 67, 166.12, 13. Kamadeva 146.11, 17, 27-28, 30, 32, 36. Kamavrata, rituals 61.1-9, results 61.10-11. Kamba, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Kambala, a serpent-chief 24.6-7, 214.57-63;—a mountain in Naisadha 83.1. Kamika, another name for TrivenI in Gandakl 144.98. Kampilya, a city in Pancala 152.44. Kamsa 15.17, 152.28, 160.45, 70-71, 75. Karhsavasarhka, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.16. Kamyakavana, one of the gardens in Mathura 161.7. Kanakasrnga, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Kanakhala, a tirtha in Mathura 152.42. Kancanasrnga, a mountain in Krauncadvlpa (same as Devistha) 88.1. Kanci 137.80-81, 82, 84, 101, 211. Karika, a mountain (same as Puspavan) 87.1. Kantimati, queen of Supratlka 10.19;—queen of Bhadrasva 49.8. Kantivrata, aim 57.1, rituals 57.3-14. Kanva, a sage 170.62. Glossary 697 Kanyakubja, a city 162.5. Kapala 97.38. Kapalamocana, a tirtha in Ganga in Varanasi 97.30, 34, 36. Kapalika, the naked form of Rudra 97.21-22. Kapalikavrata 97.10. Kapalin, a name of Rudra 97.5. Kapardin, a name of Rudra 33.24. Kapi, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Kapila, a sage 4.13-14, 22, 27, 32-33, 112.72, 163.25, 27, 214.56;—propagator of Bhagavatadharma 148.12;—a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19;— a settlement in Naisadha 83.2;—son of Jyotisman 74.8. Kapiladhenu, tawny cow 111.1, 112.2, 7, 13, 14, 16, 19, 20, 33, 121.25, 27. Kapilavaraha, an idol installed in Mathura 163.32 Kapinjala, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23;—a mount in Meru80. 10. Karali, a name of Raudrl 96.54. Karambhavaluka, a furious river in Yamaloka 200.27. Karantaka, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Karatoya, a river rising from Rksa 85.5, 214.46-49. Karavira, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.53. Kardama Prajapati 80.3, 114.11. Karkotaka, a serpent-chief 24.6-7, 214.57-63, installed in Mathura 160.69. Karmakanda, scripture of ritualistic action 52.9, 11. Karmayoga 142.42. Karnata, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Karnika, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Karpasadhenu 109.1. Kartavlrya, king son of Krtavlrya 50.24. Karttika, month 123.36-37, 138.79, 139.34, 102, 145.99, 155.74, 160.1, 176. 67-b8, 211.29. Karttikeya, a name of Skanda 17.24-25, 27.31-32. Karttikeyakunda, a tirtha, in Lohargala 151.63-65. Kasa, a river 82.4. KasavatI, a river in Naisadha, 83.3. Kaseru, a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1. Kasmira, kingdom of Vasu 6.7;—of Sumanas 6.33-34. Kasyapa, sage, son of Marici 13.30, 20.3, 24.4, 79.20, 214.43-45;—a law-giver
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 96
17-18, 64. Raurava, one of the eight main hells 112.21,126.168, 133.10, 134.53, 200.1-2,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 97
16, 29, 35, 99.83, 84, 86, 125.24, 75, 125, 137.7, 118.15, 88, 144.25, 101, 127, 128, 169, 145.103,147.10, 65, 152.30, 154.5, 160.50, 162.14-15,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 97
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 97
39, 43, origin of the name 97.39. Babhru, a name of Rudra 97.5. Badari, a holy place in the Himalayas 48.6-7, 23, 140.4, 141.1, 52,55,57
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 112
29-45; of Rasadhenu 101.1-15; of Sarkaradhenu 103.1-19; of Tiladhenu 99.91-99; varieties and benefits 207.42-56. Gira a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Girisuta a goddess ereated by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Godavama a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Godavarl a river rising from Sahya 71.45 85.5 97.17 214.46-49. Goghna a Raksasa 94.10-12. Gokarna. holy place 122.15, 213.7;—name of the place where the tip and middle of the horn of Siva's deer form was installed 216.14;—a merchant of Mathura 170.1, 78, 81, 84, 88, 171.41-42, 50, 53-54, 56, 59, 173.1, 8, 11, 172.14, 26, 58;—a temple of Siva 170.8, 12-13, 28, 173.13, 14. Gokarnesvara, name of Siva in one of the temples in Mathura 160.47;—Siva's deer form represented by the three places of his horn 215.120. Gomanta, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Glossary 693 •GomatI, a river rising from Himalaya 13.46, 85.4, 97.17. Gomeda, one of the seven islands of the world 74.7, 89.4, 140.27. Gomedha, a sacrifice 16.10-11, 38, 111.13. Goniskramana, a place at the top of Himalaya, 147.4, 148.1;—a tirtha in Gonbkramana, 147.9, 31-33, 54. Gopa, a tirtha, in Mathura 160.61. Gopis 157.21, 23, 25, 26, 160.52. Goplsvara, a holy spot near Saptasamudrika in Mathura 157.21. Goraksaka, a tirtha near Sailesvara 215.96. Gori, a celestial damsel 214.41-42. Govardhatia, a holy hill near Mathura 164.1, 11, 14-15, 17, 42, 46, 165.23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 112
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 112
69, 113.24, 150.41. Paravasu, a Gandharva 214.38-39;—a sage 124.16-17. Pariyatra, a major mountain in Bharata near lake Asitoda 78.18-19, 85.2, 3, 214.53-55. Parjanya, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4, Parnasa, a river 214.46-49. Parvata, a sage 22.46, 124.16-17. Parvati 22.15, 19, 25.20, 27.12, 71.50, 90.6, 147.19, 25, 213.28. Paryusita, a ghost 174.16, 24, origin of the name 174.18. Pasa, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Pasupala, a k; ng 51.9, 23, 52.6, 53.3-4, Pasupatas 122.18. Pasupatasastra 70.42, 71.56, 97.44. Pasupati, a name of Rudra 21.82, 33.28, origin of the name 21.82. Patanga, a mount in Moru 80.1-3. Patafa, a netherworld 24.24, 31, 36.13. Paurnamasi, tithi 35.14. Pausa, the month Makara 40.1. Pavaka, a mountain in Krauncadvlpa (same as Manasa) 88.1; a region ia Krauncadvlpa 88.3. Payosnf, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5, 5, 187.115. Penance, benefits of 207.37-39. Phalgum, the month Mina 42.1, 124.1, 7. Phalguaaka, a holy place in Mathura 157.35-36 Pinakin, a name of Rudra 71.1. Pindaraka, a holy place 144.10. Pirigala, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Pinjara. о mount in Meru 80.8. Pippala, a river rising from Rk? a 85.5. Pippalada, a sage 160.67. Pippaladesvara, Siva installed in Mathura 160.67. Pisacas 124.12, 187.50, 188.25-26. Pisaca, a tirtha in Yamuna in Mathura 174.98. Pitr-devas, manes—gods J90.31-32, 65. Pitr, a law-giver 121.19. Pitvs 17.24-25, 18.1-3. Pitrmaya, a form of Maya 125.52. Pitryajna, sacrifice for manes, a form of sraddha 187.3, 4, 82, 188.88, 101, 103, 190.7, 13, 19-20, 22, 34, 60, 80-81, 89 Pivara, son of Dyutiman 74.7. Pivarl, a river in Nisadha 83.3;—wife of Yaksmadhanus 153.11, 16, 18, 154. 4. Plaksa, a sacred tree at Pancasara in Dvaraka 149.27-29;—one of the seven islands of the world 2.51, 74.7. Plaksa, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Prabhakara, a name of Sun 26.12;—son of Jyotisman 74.8. Prabhamalll, a goddess installed in Mathura, 160.43. Prabhanjana, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Prabhasa, a tirtha in Dvaraka 13.4,15.8, 149.30-36, 214.50-52, 215.55, 217.14. Prabhava, son of Durjaya and SukesI 10.77. Prabhavati, servant of queen CandraprabM, 180.4, 37, 91. Prabhedaka, a mountain 81.6. Prabodhini, Ekadasi in Karttika 211.29, 76;—DvadasI in Karttika 211.54, 95Pracetas, a sage 2.44, 21.15-17. Pradhana 2.8, 144.47. Pradyumna, son of Krsna 99.30,177.25;—one of the four Vyuhas 148.14. Praghasa, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95;—a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4, 9. Pragjyotisa, a country ruled by Vetrasura 28.13, 126.114, 117, 118, 157, 220. Prahetr, son of Svayambhuvamanu 10.59, 65. Prahlada 49.16-18, 38. Praises, see Stotras. Prajapala, a king 17.5, 8, 16, 22.47, 24.2, 29.1, 36.2;—Manija Suprabha reborn 36.2. Prajapati 2.18, 20;—a law-giver 197.17. Prajapatya, an expiatory rite 19.4, 179.12, 14, 17. Prajapatyakrcchra, a purificatory rite 112.26. Prakasa, a region of Krauficadvlpa (same as Munidesa) 88.3. Prakrta, creation 2.41. Prakrti 3.14, 144.47, 49. 50-51, 210.30. Pramloca, a celestial nymph 146.18, 47, 61. Prana 17.58, 20. 1, 18. Pranava 9.5,7. Prantakapaniya, a tirtha near Sailesvara 215.103. Prapana, a hill in Mandara 143.17. Prasanna, son of sage Matanga 8.8, 10, 12. Prasiddha, a name cf Brahmi 91.13. Praskandana, a tirtha in Mathura 168.15. Prasravana, a mountain 6.23. Prastota, a sage 21.15-17, 74.9. Pratardana, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 100. Pratlcl, deity representing west 29.4. Pratiharta, a special priest 21.15-17;—son of ParamesthI 74.9. Pratipad, first day of the fortnight 19.3, 7. Glossary 709 Pratisthana, a city in Dekkan 41.17, 165.1, 8, 38. Pratoya, a river in Kusadvlpa 87.3. Prayaga, a tirtha 99.51-52, 144.100, 145.98, 152.13;—a tlrtha in Mithura,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 115
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 115
36-40. Sughosa, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 98. Sugriva 159.10. Suguhya, a tlrtha in Bhutagiri 148.57. Sujata, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Suka, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2;—son of Vyasa 170.60, 69;—Sukodara turned into a parrot 171.16, 20, 29, 30, 39, 51, 53-54, 173.1, 6-7, 10;— a temple of Siva in Mathura 173.8. Sukanadi, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Sukanti, warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 98. Sukesi, daughter of Hetr married by Durjaya 10.74. Sukesvara, name of Siva in the temple of Suka in Mathura 173.9. Sukeya, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Sukha, a river in the valley between Mahanila and Kakubha 79.21. Sukhada, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 100. 718 Varaha Parana Sukhavaha, a river in Krauncadvipa (same as Ratri) 88.5. Sukla, a mount in Meru 80.9. Sukla, a river in Kusadvlpa (same as Vidyullata 87.3. Sukodara, disciple of Vamadeva 170.64, 70. Sukra, preceptor of Asuras 16.14, 15, 185.14;—a law-giver 121.15, 197.17. Suktiman, a major mountain in Bharata 85.2, 6. Suktimati, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Sukumara, a region in Sakadvipa 86.3. SukumarJ, a river in Sakadvipa 86.3. Sulatanka, name of Siva at Triveni in Prayaga 144.100. Sumali, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4. Sumanas, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 100;— Manija king born as Somadatta 36.6. Sumanasa, a mountain and region in Salmalidvlpa 89.3. Sumangala, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.65. Sumantu, a sage 176.11-12, 13, 50, 55, 177.36. Sumati, a king 166.2;—son of Bharata 74.9. Sumedas, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.1Ы2. Sumedha, a river in Naisadha 83.3. SumulavatI, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Sunda, Manija king born as Mucukunda 36.5. Sundara, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 98. Sundarikatlrtha, a tlrtha near Sailesvara 215.107-108. Suparna, a river 82.4. Suparsva, a mountain on the northern part of Meru 77.9,88.8;—a sage, grandfather of Mahisasura 95.2. Supatra, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Suprabha, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 17.3, reborn as Prajapala 17.5, 36.2. Supratika, a king 10.18, 25-27, 57, 12.1, 14. Suprayoga, a river rising from Sahya 85.5. Sura, a leader of Yadus, 144.4. Surapa, a mountain in Krauftcadvlpa (same as Devavrta) 88.1. Surasa, a river rising from Rksa 82.4, 85.5. Sflrasena, father of Vasudeva 63.8-10. Surasmi, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84;—Manija king born as Sasakarna 36.4. Suresvari, a name of Brahmi 91.13. Surparaka, a holy spot in Sanandflra 150.41-47. Surya, a name of Sun 26.3, 18, 110.13-15, 174.80, 81, 185.14, 186.26, 41; origin of the name 26.4. SQryadvIpa, a region on the northern side of Kuru 84.11. SQryakanti, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.7-12. Sflryaprabha, a goddess created by Vaisiiavl 92.9-12. Suryatlrtha, a tlrtha in Mathura 152.51-58, 156. 14-18. Suryavarta, a river in SDryadvipa 84.11. SQryavrata 177.45. Glossary 719 Susila, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84;—Manija king born as Vasudana 36.6;—a wealthy Vaisya in Pratisthana turned into a ghost 165.2-54. Sutala, a nether-world 24.24. Sutantu, a sage 170.62. Sutejas, another name for DIptatejas 11.97. Suvahini, a river 82.4. Suvarnatata, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Suvidyut, an Asura 10.47-48, 16.1-4, 6. Suvindu, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Suvrata, a name of Ruura 97.5. Subhima, a Raksasa 94.5. Svadha, 28.31, 91.11. Svaha 28.31, 91.11. Svara, son of Pasupaia 51.5. Svarbhanu, a Raksasa 94.5. Svayambhu, a law-giver 121.19. Svayambhuvamanu 2.56, 12.17, 25.6, 74.6, 187.100, 188.85, 98. Svayambhuva manvautara 74.12, 99.4. Svayamprabha, a goddess created by Vaisnavi, 92.9-12. Sveta, a division in Kusadvlpa (same as Kumuda) 87.2;—a mountain in Meru 74.8, 5, 80.4;—a king in Ilavrta 99.56, 57, 69-70, 73. Svetadvipa 72.8, 122.103, 104, 110-111, 125.179, 124.225-226,227, 137.17,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 119
17, fruits 119.5; offences in 117.5-36,179.3-10; rituals in 118.1-58;— of Sandhya 120.4-23, 129.6-15, 54-60. Yadavas, a clan 144.8, 149.6. Yadus, a clan 144.4. Yajna 66.19. Yajnaha, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Yajfiahanus, a Raksasa 95.43. Yajnamurti, a form of Visnu 10.16. Yajnapurusa, name of Visnu in Naimisaranya 11.111, 41.41-42. Yajurveda 2.77, 3.17, 39.50-53, 71.4, 72.16, 145.12, 151.76. 185.23. Yaksas, a group of celestials 9.17-18, 16.5, 20.29, 33.7, 76.3-5, 77.21-22, 79. 18-19, 80.9, 81.5, 7, 91.12, 92.25, 32 98.11, 112.59, 124.12, 190.33, 213. 79, 85-86, 214.33, 40, 65, 215.53-54, 115, 216.11. Yaksadhanus, a king of Saurastra 153.9-10. Yaksatirtha, another name for Hamsatirtha 144.180. Yayati, a king son of Nahusa 43.16-17;—a king of Mathura 152.24. Yama, god of death 21.43, 26.12, 27.31-32, 28.14-15, 16, 113.41, 137.258, 261, 153.26, 155.31, 174.71, 185.14, 188.47, 193.7, 14, 25, 50-51, 194.7, 13, 195.19, 197.10-11, 29, 198.1, 21, 199.7, 20, 201.47, 50, 55, 202.1,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 119
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 119
3, 123.2, 126.1, 128.1, 88, 130.20, 140.21, 152.9, 163.26, 59, 166.12, 16-17, 176.72, 73, 182.5, 210.64, 211.32, 217.12, 17-18, 19; image of
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 121
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 121
16. Kasyar»;, a carrier goddess of liberation 190.29-30, 130. Katyayani, a name of Durga 28.1. Kaumara, a vrata performed by Vaisnavl 92.14;—a mother goddess representing stupefaction 27.35-36. Kaumuda, a month 123.34, 35, 126.29, 34,67-68, 128.57, 147.42;—the region of Kumuda 74.7. KausikI, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4;—ariver in Kokamukha 140.53, 62, 187.115, 214.46-49. Kaveri, a river 82.4. Kedara, a holy place 122.13. Kesarl, a mountain in Sakadvipa 86.3. Kesava, name of Visnu 10.64, 39.39-41, 124.14, 129.9-10, 174.73, 78,80, 179. 36; deity in Mathura 158.6, 8, 9-10, 31, 163.15. Kesitlrtha, a tirtha inBmdavana in Mathura 156. 10 13. Ketu 185.14. Ketumala, a region in Gandhamadana 82.2, 83.1, on the west of Meru 75.61, in the mountain Vipuia 77.25; origin of the name 77.26. Khadiravana, a garden in Mathura 153.42; 161.8. Khyati, a river in Krauncadvipa 88.4. Kiki, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Kimpurusa, a country 10.37-38, 74.8, 140.60, 61, 213.25. Kimpurusas, people in Hemakuta 75.32. Kinnaras 10.41, 81.2, 92.2, 98.10, 11, 145.84, 196.18, 213.23. Kirmlranga, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Koka, same as Kokamukha. Koka, a river 214.46-49. Kokamukha, a holy place 113.13, 122.12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, 59, 70, 71, 72, 77, 95, 107, 122, 123.2, 137.6, 140.4, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 17, 21, 29, 66, 70, 81, 86, 87, 91, 92,98; dying creatures becoming human beings 122. 19106. Kojaraska, a mountain 82.3. Kosala, a country 126.114, 118, 160, 165, 171, 173. Kotara, a tirtha in Mandara 143.27-29. Kotitlrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.65-67, 154.32-33,168.16, 174.6-7. Kotivata, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.47;—a tirtha in Goniskramanal47. 44-46. Kratu, a sage 2.44, 21.15-17, 214.43-45. Kraunca, an Asura 25.7:—a mountain 25.41;—a settlement in Naisadha
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 124
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 124
13, 126.103, 141.48, 151.12, 187.21-22, 25, 206.29, 213.84, 214.73. Marutta, a king 144.136. Matali 157.24, 27. Matariga, a sage 8.8, 9, 17, 23. Matanga, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.59. Mathura, a holy place 144.87-88, 89, 145.28, 152.8, 10, 11, 15, 16, 18,19, 20, 22, 23, 24, 30, 46, 153.5, 17,21,27,31,154.1,24, 26-27, 35, 155.47,157.4, 6, 35, 158.1, 4, 20, 34, 36, 37-38 40, 159.13, 14, 15, 16, 19-20, 21,23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 124
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 124
11, 141.60, 145.69, 84, 146.24, 151.37, 38, 158.12, 163.14, 187.50,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 125
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 125
69, 126.32, 145.69, 84, 148.47, 51, 149.25, 77, 158.11, 206.5, 213.20,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 125
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 125
9, 51, 126.103, 127.49, 129.8, 58, 136.13, 15, 24, 28, 39, 49, 151.71, 72,153.36,190.59, 92,191.7, 11, 193.42, 201.57, 204.26, 205.22, 26, 211. 89, 213.48, 215.3, 17-18, 74, 104; origin of the name 83.4; identity with Vedas 72.16;—the subtle cause of beings 17.24-25;—a law-giver 121.15. Rudras, a class of gods 21.10, 18, 124.13, 24, 151.12, 187.21-22, 25, 214.73. Rudramahalaya, a holy place in Mathura 160.51, 56. Rudrasaras, a tlrtha in Pusyabhadra 98.12-15. Rudravrata97.1. Rupavati, wife of Mithi 208.28. Rupi, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Ruru, an Asura king 96.3-4, 14, 21, 30, 32;—daughter of Devadatta 146.3, 62, origin of the name 146.62. Rurukhanda, same as Ruruksetra 145.111. Ruruksetra, a holy spot on the bank of GandakI 146.87, 147.1. Sabhariga, a holy spot on the bank of GandakI 11.6, 58. Saci, wife of Indra 76.7, 110.13-15, 137.93. Sadhyas 10.6-7, 214.36. Sagaja, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Sagara, a king 59.6. 712 Varaha Pur ana Sahasrasiras, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19, 80.9. Sahya, a major mountain in Bharata 85.2, 5, 214.53-55. Sailavarna, a mountain 82.3. Sailesvara, residence of Siva in Siddhaksetra 215.58, 87, 216.23-24. SaivahinI, a river 82.4. Saka, a mountain (same as Rajata) 86.2;—the principal tree in Sakadvipa.
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 125
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 125
24, 141.1, 21, 144.26, 107, 145.45, 66, 146.15, 147.3, 14, 151.7, 48, 70, 73, 175.9, 214.23, 53-55, 215.23, 39, 56, 216.8. Himavan, see Himalaya;—father of Uma 22.4, 42;—a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Hiranmaya, a region in Jambudvlpa 75.34, 84.5. Hiranyagarbha, cosmic egg 15.15, 17.26. Hiranyakasipu, an Asura 25.9, 113.23. Hiranyaksa, an Asura 25.7, 163.34. Hota, a special priest 210.15-17. HradinI, a river in Kusadvipa 87.3. Hrsikesa, a holy place in Himalaya 146.15, 147.1;—name of Visnu 146.3,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 126
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 126
37, 103, 137.93, 139.24, 26, 140.55, 65, 141.48, 54, 148.62, 63, 151. 12,152.40, 153.32,155.31,159.10, 160.11,163.27, 28, 29, 31,164.23, 24, 25, 26, 39, 168.9, 174.65, 81, 175.25, 190.57, 204.26, 205.10, 16, 17, 213. 53, 55-56, 214.6, 11, 13, 29-30, 38-39, 43-45, 50-52, 70, 86, 90, 215.17-18, 29, 31, 42, 216.3, 18;—guardian deity of the east 29.12-13, 99.26, 36,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 126
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 126
97, 231, 128.90, 140.52, 141.20, 22, 144.46, 133, 134, 145.64, 146.5,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 127
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 127
27, 39, 40, 51, 65, 70, 128.8, 33, 129.13, 45, 47, 130.20, 134.50. 54,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 128
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 128
25-36; of the Vaisyas 128.14-24. Intellect 2.7, 36. IravatI, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Isana, guardian deity of north-east 29.12-13, 99.28, 39. Itihasa 170.60, 180.77, 193.10-11. Jaigisavya, a sage 4.13-14, 22, 27, 32-33. Jajali, a sage propagator of Bhagavatadharma 148.12. Jalabindu, a holy waterfall in Kokamukha 140.16. Jaladhara, a mountain in Sakadvlpa 86.2;—a region in Sakadvipa 86.3. Jaladhenu 100.1, 17, 18, 19, 20. Jalesvara, a holy place 122.14;—a king 144.150. Jalmesvara, a holy place 122.15. Jamadagni, a sage 15.15, 214.43-45.) Jamadagnya, an incarnation of Visnu 44.2-3. JamadagnyadvadasI, rituals 44.1-7, results 44.9-21. •Jambavatl, wife of Krsna 149.15. Jamba, the principal tree at the peak of Gandhamadana 77.17. Jambudvlpa, one of the seven islands of the world, 2.57, 10.40, 74.7, 75.1, 6, 11, 24, 76.21-22, 85.6, 86.1, 139.112, 140.67, 68. Jambflnada, a mountain and region in Salmalidvlpa 89.3. Jana, a loka 7.10, 9.6, 19, 11.15, 32.22. Janaka, king of Mithila 163.2, 207.3;—Manija Soma reborn 36.7. Janamejaya, last king of the Kuru line 193.1-5, 194.36. Janardana, a name of Visnu 4.20, 5.51, 7.44, 10.67, 11.17,12.11,36.14,39. 29-31, 50.19-20, 55.33, 42, 70.29-30, 34, 99.34, 125.135, 126.19, 223224, 127.1, 128.66, 130.21, 132.35, 134.53, 137.62, 155.68, 157.7, 158. 32, 159.1, 167.28, 174.74, 179.20, 181.7, 211.56, 74, 92. Jaruji, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Jatakunda, a holy lake in Sanandura 150.48-54. Jatayu, a bird in the northern Dhruva 171.28. Jathara, a mountain at the eastern extremity of Meru 77.4. Jatuccha, a mountain 81.7. Jaya, doorkeeper of Visnu 113.62;—son of Trnabindu 144.133, 139, 140. Jaya, doorkeeper of Vaisnavi 95.27;—a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Jayada, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.17. Jayanta, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3;—a mount in Naisadha 83.1. Jayanti, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Jimflta, a division of Kusadvfpa (same as Valahaka) 87.2. Jlmutavahana, son of Jyotisman 74.7. Jflana 142.29, 44. Jflananidhi, a name of Brahmi 91.4. Jvara, a manifestation of Rudra 201.38, 41, 44, 48. Jyestha, the month of Mithuna 45.1, 141.30, 147.53, 152.69,157.3,7, 163.66,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 128
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 128
77, 130.6, 139.30, 142.2, 163.34, 186.39, 188.1, 126.67-68, 137.116117;—a region of Krauncadvipa (same as Kusala) 88.3. Madhudhenu 104.10, 13. Madhuka, the tree for wooden idols 181.11. г Glossary 7 0 1 Madhuman, mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Madhuparka 114.25, 26, 27, 61, 127.71, 187.108, 110, 189.10,191.3, 6, 11, 15,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 128
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 128
1-13; rules of worship for 115.27-30. Ksemaka, a region in Sakadvlpa 86.3. Ksetrapala, the guardian god of Mathura 168.6. Ksiproda, a river in Krauncadvlpa (same as Khyati) 88.5. Kslradhenu, 105.1,9, 12. Ksiroda, a river 82.4. Kubera, lord of wealth 10.50-52, 28.17, 113.41, 125.36, 139.106-107, 108,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 129
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 129
26,31,33,40,44. Guha, a name of Skanda, 25.5. Guhyakas, a group of celestials 10.41, 80.5, 213.25, 214.40, 215.103. Haha, a Gandharva, 22.41. 21.4.38-39, 74. Hairanvati, a river in Hiranmaya 84.5. Harhsa, a river 82.4. Harhsakunda, a tirtha in Manipura hill in Dvaraka 149.47-52. Harhsakuta, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Harhsatlrtha, a tirtha near Kamika 144.173-178. Hamsavati, a river 82.4. Hanuman 159.8, 160.10, 13. Happiness, actions leading to 116. 26-44. Harana, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Hari, a name of Visnu 15.9, 58.3, 7,68.19, 70.17, 73.51;—a division of Kusadvlpa (same as Drona) 87.2. Haridatta, a Vaisya 49.22. Harihara, a holy place 97.31. Hariharaprabha, a holy spot on the bank of Gandaki 144.164. Hariksetra. the place where Ganga meets Bhagirathi, 145.113. Harita, a mount in Naisadha 83.1. Haritoya, a river 82.4. Harivar?;., a region in Nisadha. 10.37-38, 74.8, 75.32. Haryasva, a king 43.9. Hastinapura 157.50. Havya, son of Priyavrata and lord of Gomeda 74.7. Havyavahana, a name of fire 18.17, 19. Hayamukti, a holy place in Mathura 160.23-25. Hell, actions to avoid going to 207.19-31. Hemakuta, a mountain in Jambudvipa 74.8, 75.12, 27, 32, 214.53-55. Hemaparvata, a mountain in Kusadvipa 87.1. Hetr, son of Svayambhuvamanu 10.59, 65. Himalaya 16.8, 28.29, 55.30, 32, 63.8-10, 71.32, 97.25. 39, 98.6, 16-17, 113.49,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 129
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 129
6-15, 54-60;—a river in Krauncadvlpa 88.4. Sandilya, a sage 71.20; propagator of Bhagavata dharma 148.12;—a lawgiver 121.18;—a Sarhhita relating to Pasupata 71.54. Sangamana, a holy spot in the Manipura hill in Dvaraka 149.43-46;—a tirtha in Sanandura 150.27-33. Sanghasa, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95. Sani, son of Martanda and Chaya 20.8, 14, 185.14. Sankara, a name of Siva 9.7. 81.3. Sankarsana, a name of Visnu 40.4-5;—one of the four Vyuhas 148.14;—a tirtha near Govardhana 164.22. Sanketesvari, another name for Siddhesvarl 160.46. Sankha, a law-giver 121.16, 197.18;—a serpent-chief 24.6-7. Sankhakuta, a mount in Meru 80.9. Sankhaprabha, a holy spot in Salagrama 145.51-52. Sarikhavarcas, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Sankukarna, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4;—a Raksasa 94.6-9. Sankhya 113.50, 140.93, 142.44, 152.22, 179.35. Sannyasayoga 142.14-30, 42-44, 54-62. Santa, Manija Diptatejas reborn 36.3. Santabhaya, son of MedMtithi 74.8. Santanaka, loka of manes—gods 13.18. Santanu, a king 157.49, 50. Santapana, a purificatory rite 114.33, 130.23, 134.29,30. Santi, a ritual 192.5-61. Saparna, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Saprakasa, a region of Krauncadvfpa (same as Usnavan) 88.3. Saptami tithi 26.17, 174.39, 177.60. Saptarsikunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.48-50. Saptasamudraka, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.95. Saptasamudrika, a tirtha in Mathura 157.13-14;—origin of 157.24-30. Saptatala, one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. Sara, a minor mountain in BMrata 85.3. Sarabhanga, a river in Lohargala 151.51. Sarabhangakunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.51-53. Sarala, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Saraml, the dog of Devas 14.11-39. Sarasa, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Sarasvata, a tirtha in Yamuna in Mathura 3.5, 7, 174.87;—name of Narada in his former life 3.3-4. SarasvatI, a goddess 17.58, 206.29;—a name of Brahml;—a river rising from Himalaya 85.4, 97.16, 144.101, 169, 160.48, 59, 170.4, 16, 92, 173.13,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 131
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 131
9; for not offering sandal and flowers 136.100-102; for offering food touched by dog 135.38-40; for passing flatus during worship 133.6-7; for passing motion during worship 133.11-12; for performing worship in anger 134.51-53; for preaching about expiations but not practising
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 132
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 132
24-26: for touching idol after adultery 134.29-30; for using saffovver in food 136.81; for waking up the deity without beating the drum 136. 110; for wearing black garment 135.20-21; for wearing cloth of another
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 134
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 134
24, 50, 52. Bhagavata dharma, propagators of 148.12-22. Bhairava, a name of Rudra 33.19, 71.59-60. Bhandahrada, a tirtha in Mathura 157.10-12. Bhandiraka, a tlrtha in Mathura 156.3-5, 166.15. Bhandiravana, a garden in Mathura 153.46-47, 161.10. Bhangurasa, a devotee in Saukara 138.62. Bharadvaja, a sage 170.61. Bharadvaja, a sage 214.43-45. Bharata, son of Priyavrata 2.57;—son of Rsabha 74.9. Bharata, a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1;—the land of Bharata 10.37-38,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 134
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 134
6; for service after touching lamp 136.6-7; for touching after sexual Glossary 691 intercourse 132.8-11; for touching a woman during her monthly course
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 136
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 136
27, 30, 137.27, 60, 64, 98, 119, 218, 138.3, 78, 82, 93, 139.44, 71, 78-79, 95, 140.26, 141.59, 67.144.29, 31, 32, 39, 40, 46, 67, 68, 83, 85, 86, 103, 107, 112, 117, 119, 135, 155, 170, 145.110, 146.50, 55, 64, 68,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 136
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 136
53; for worship in darkness 135.12-14; for worship with forbidden flowers 134.69-71; for worship with undigested food in stomach 136. 116-119. Five propagators of Bhagavatadharma 148.12. Five sacrifices 8.31. Four castes, origin from Lord's form 9.15-16. Four vyuhas 148.14, 152.25. Gabhasti, a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1;—a river in Sakadvlpa. Gabhiraka, a tirtha in Mandara 143.42-44. Gadadhara, a form of Visnu 7.29-40,47. Gadakunda, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.53-55. Gaja, a mountain 81.4. [ Gajamflla, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Gambhlra, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Ganantika, rosary 128.42, 69, 77; eligibility for 128.79; materials of 128.81; number of beads in 128.80; place in worship 128.50-63. Ganapati, akasa 17.24-25, 35-36, 18.1-3;—a name of Vinayaka 23.1, 25, 24.2. Ganas 213.47, 53, 69, 76, 77. GandakI, a river rising from Himalaya 97.17, 85.4, 144.39, 41, 58, 61, 95, 96, 122, 124, 131, 142, 145.89, 112, 114, 115, 146.50, 51, 59, 214.46-49, story of its origin 144.107-128. Gandhaka'I, a celestial damsel 214.41-42. Gandhamadana, a mountain on the southren part of Meru 10.45, 48.6-7,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 136
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 136
86-90; for wearing red garment 135.5-6; for wearing unwashed cloth 135.31-33; for worship after eating oil-cake 136.58; for worship after eating pork 135.48-52; for worship after going to cremation ground
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 137
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 137
60, 228-229, 138.34, 36, 57, 59, 60, 139.59, 143.4, 147.25, 26, 148. 3, 4, 72, 149.13, 158.33, 160.39, 163.35, 174.73, 182.6, 187.1, 109, 190. 5, 192.29, 211.31, 84, 217.20; image of 166.25. Narayanamantra 4.11. Narayanasthana, a sacred spot in Mathura 160.39. Narayani 6.28-29. Narmada, a river 85.5, 95.17, 214.46-49. Nartanacala, a holy spot near Somesvara 144.73. Nasadacara, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Navami. *ithi 28.40, 41, 159.22, 160.8, 80, 176.81-82. Navanabha, a mandala for puja 99.23. Navanltadhenu 107.1. Naya, son of Gaya 74.9. Nepala, a country 97.18, 145.86-87. Nikhata, son of Pratiharta 74.9. Nila, the chief of Durjaya's army 11.76, 78, 80-81;—a demon 27.14;—a mountain 74.8, 82.3, 96.1, 17-18;—Raudri's place of penance 90.36;—mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23;—a mountain in Jambudvlpa 75.25. Nilakas, a group of Rak? asas 81.2. Nilakuksi, a Raksasa 94.5. Nimi, a king of Mithila 208.27;—son of Svayambhuvamanu 187.28, 32, 62; 69-70, 79, 81, 100, 188.104. Nisadha, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12;—a mountain in Jambudvipa
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 137
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 137
231, 233, 138.95, 99, 139.17, 21. Svetagaiiga, a settlement in Nabadha 83.2. Svetaganga, a river 145.88. Svetaka, a mountain in Sakadvipa 86.2. Svetodana, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Syama, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Syamantapancaka, a tirtha in Mandara 143.48. Svarioka, a world 9.17-18, 20. Taittiriya, a sage 170.62. Taksaka, a serpent 27.14. Talatala, a netherworld 15.12. Talavana, a garden in Mathura 161.6;—a palmyra grove on the bank of river Sukha 79.22. Tamas, one of the three gunas 2.7, 3.17, 7.37, 32.23, 66.15, 68.4, 70.15-16, 18, 19, 22, 187.88, 89;—darkness 2.2S, 35, 38-39. Tan- sa 4.5, 10.10, 13, 130.15. Tamasa, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Tamra, a river 214.46-49. Tamrabha, a mount near laks Manasa 78.14-16, 80.3. TamraparnI, a river rising from Malaya 85.6. Tamravarna, a division of Bharata 85.1. Tanmatras, subtle elements 2.37. Tantu, a sage 170.62. 720 Varaha Ригйпа Tapas, a world 9.19, 11.15, 32.22, TapatI, daughter of Martanda and Chaya 20.8. Tap!, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5, 214.46-49. Tapta, one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. Taptakrcchra, a purificatory rite 130.23. 134.29-30. Тага, wife of Angirasa 32.10. Taraka, a demon 213.1. Tejas, son of Sumati 74.9. TejovatI, city of Agni 76.9. Ten incarnations 113.42. Three kinds of bodies 39.3-4. Three qualities, nature of 187.88-94. Tiladhenu 99.91, 98, 112.53. Tilottama, daughter of the Brahmin Vasu 175.21, 176.6,24, 36, 41; a celestial damsel 214.41-42. Tinduka, a barber devotee in Kampilya 152.45-50;—a tirtha in Mathura
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 138
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 138
1, 3, 4, 11, 34, 84, 152.22; 163.3, 179.24, 27, 29. 35; dying creatures becoming human beings in 137.66-231, 138.11-97. Saumya, a division of Bharata 85.1. Sauragrama, a place in Naisadha 83.2. Saurastra, a country 153.9-10. Sauryavrata, aim 64.1, rules 64.2-6, results 64.7. Sauvarna, a mountain and region in Salmalidvlpa 89.3. Savaka, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Savana, son of Priyavrata and lord of Puskara 74.7. Savitrl, a goddess 2.74, 3.2. Senapati, Manija Sambhu reborn 36.7;—name of Skanda 25.5, 37. Sesa, serpent-bed of Visnu 1.21, 125.46, 187.9. Siddhas, a group of celestials 15.12, 18-19, 25.15, 26.12, 28.19, 33.7, 75.8, 20,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 139
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 139
32-100. Sisira, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16, 80.1. Sisiramukha, son of Medhatithi 74.8. Sisumara, a constellation 210.52. Slta, a mountain 81.1. Slta, a stream in Meru 82.1, 4, 214.46-49. Sltatirtha, a tirtha 179.30. Siva 5.49, 55, 15.9, 18.1-3, 25.2, 16, 27.5, 8, 11, 12, 15, 18, 28.17, 33.24, 36. 20, 81.7, 90.1, 5, 16, 17, 91.1, 94.14, 95.61, 99.3, 107.13, 108.16, 110. 13-15,113.30,126.57,136.13, 21, 28,137.119,141.54,144.11, 12, 13, 15, 18, 20, 26, 32, 33, 37, 69, 73, 77, 79, 82, 116, 167, 180, 181. 145.20, 25, 86-87, 88, 106. 107, 108, 109, 110, 146.53, 54, 55, 59, 60, 147.9, 11, 13, 14, 19, 24, 27, 28,154.34,157.19, 158.19, 160.41, 47, 51, 64,163.40,168. 3, 169.35-36, 174.80, 175.7, 206.26, 213.30, 33, 35, 36-37, 51, 81,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 141
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 141
60, 143.52, 144.79, 112, 145.6, 28, 32, 105, 146.44, 147.5, 149.14,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 144
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 144
44, 152.50, 153.46, 174.77, 193.13. Yoglsvara, a form of Visnu 50.14. Yugas 1.23, 8.48. INDEX (Figures refer to the number of page) Aditya-tirtha, a holy place dedicated _ to Sun-god 370 Adityas=twelve months 71 Agasti star (Canopus) 373 Agastya, sage of mythological origin 137 Agastyagita 142ff Agni=Vais'vanara 67 Agnidatta, a Vedic Brahmin turned into a Brahmaraksasa 457 Agnisatyapada, a holy spot in Badarl 388 Ahamkara—Senapati and Guha 88 Air=Kubera 67 Akruratlrtha, its greatness 453 Amarakantaka, a holy place of pilgrimage in Madhya Pradesa 676 Amavasi, the day of pitrs 109 Amusyayana, a disciple 403 Anasaka, a vow 385 Andhaka, a demon 94; his aim to slay Siva and Pa. rva. tl in battle 94 Andhaka, lord Siva as his slayer 94, _ 107 Angirasa, sage 61 Anityasrama, a sacred place for rituals 384 Annakuta, its greatness 481ff Annapras'ana, a ceremony 497 Apastamba, the law-giver 474 Arisfa, an asura killed by Krsna 483 Arjunaka, daughter of a hunter 28 Arjunaka, son of a hunter 28 Arogyavrata, for removing sins 159 Aruni, a sage, the preceptor of Satyatapas 228 Aruni, son of Brahma 113 Asuras, their leaders—Hiranyakasipu, Hiranyaksa, Vipracitti, Vicitra, Bhimaksa and Kraunca 89, 98 Asuras in Durjaya's army 46 Asura-s Karhsa, Mura, Naraka, Ravana, Hayagrlva, Madhu 1 Hiranyakasipu 2 Asvamedha, a sacrifice 13, 233 As'vattha, a sacred tree 435 Asvasiras, a king 13 Asvin's hymn of prayer to Brahma 74 Atreya (sage) residing on the mountain 1 Citrakuta 36 Avabhrtha bath 13 Avanti (city) 10 Avataras (incarnations) Matsya, Kurma, Varaha, Narasimha, Vamana, Rama, Parasurama, Krsna, Buddha, Kalki 258 Avatara-s—incarnations of Visnu 1-2, 13 Avighnavrata, for warding off evil 156 Avyakta = Uma or Sri 88 Badari, a place of pilgrimage in Himalaya 135, 387, 518 Banaganga. 402 Bhadra, a banyan tree 227 Bhadras'va (k) 142 Bhadravafa (an attractive banyan tree) 142 Bhangurasa, a devotee of Visnu 372 Bharata (k) 407 Bharata, a king in the land of Kimpurusas 128 Bharata, nine divisions 201 ff detailed descriptions 20Iff Bharatavarsa 173 Bhlsma, son of Santanu 462 Bhutaganas, fight between Devas and Bhutaganas 76ff Bhutagiri 429 Bilva, a sacred tree 434 Bilvaprabha, a holy place 411 Birth, absence of 279 Boar incarnation 257 Bodies, two kinds: Adharmic, Dharmic (of demerit and merit) 31 Body, nomenclature of its inmates 67 Body considered as threefold because of different aspects 119 Brahma, four-faced 94 Brahma, His origin from the navellotus 4 Brahma, in the form of Yajurveda 9 Brahma, meditating on Gayatri, the Maya of the Supreme Being 98 Brahma, Visnu and Siva, their identity 177 Brahma asks Goddess to slay Mahisasura 99 Brahma created ten guardian deities of quarters 100 Brahma provides Rudra with the share in the sacrifice 78 Brahma's favour of boon to Asvins 73 Brahmadatta, a king 358, 446 Brahmakunda 387 Brahmakurca, an expiatory rite 352 Brahmapadma, a lotus for removing sins and curing diseases, leprosy etc. Brahmapara, a hymn 11 Brahmaraksasa 377 Brahmaraksasa and merchant Sudhana, an anecdote 454 Brahmatanaya(r) 406 Brahmatirtha 676 Brahmavidya 117 Brahmins, his six duties 265fn 1 Brahmavidya 1 i 1 Brhaspati, his Dharmasastra 361 Brhaspati Raibhya dialogue 16ff Brndavana, a holy city 459 Buddhadvadas'iviata 133 Caitraratha, Vidyadhara chief 16 Cakras: Sodasara, Sarvatobhadra, Astapatra 230 Cakratlrtha, a holy spot 356; its great' ness 473 Caksusa Manvantara 16 Camunda, significance of the name 2 2 1 " Oanda and Munda, two asuras 221 Candraprabha, a queen 534 Candrasena, king of Mathura 533 Candrayana, an expiatory rite 525, 532 Caste, evolution 33 Caste-mixture leading to hell 535 Catuhsamudrika well, its greatness 484 Caturyuga. the four yugas 122 Chariot of Veda and Vidya 76 Chaste woman, a story 637 Chaya got two children by Aditya, Sani and TapatI 71 Chiefs, (fifteen) rising from jewel 45 Citrabhanu narrates a story 633 Citragupta, the principal officer under Yama, a story 615: his instructions to his Messengers 627ff Citrakuta (mountain) 37 Citraratha, a celestial garden of Kubera 38 Citras'ila, a beautifully shaped stone at the Himalaya mountain 142 Citras'ila, a holy slab 227 Cittayoga 394 Cosmology 181ff Cow at childbirth, its greatness 250 Cow Kapila 281 Creation, Goddess of—205-211 Creation, ninefold 7 Creation, origin, development 182 Creation, origin of Devas, Adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Asvins, Maruts etc. 558 Creation, Primary 3fF Creation, progeny of Daksa Prajapati's daughter 7 Creation, process 4 Creation of Worlds 33 Creation of Yaksas and Raksasas 33 Crocodile and Elephant, a fight between the two 407 Cudakarma, a ceremony 497 Curse, a hunter's curse on women 30 Daksa's sacrifice, destruction by Rudra 76ff Daksa's sacrifice to propitiate Brahma 75; Functions of sages 75 Daksayani=Aditi 74 Dandaka, a forest 173 Das'ami tithi allotted to Diks 100 Day and Night in relation to Kalpa 47 Deities of the body attaining concrete form 68 Deva's praise of Rudra 78 Devagartesvara, a Siva temple in Varanasi where the king of Kanyakubja had constructed an inn 519 Devagiri, a mount 583 Devarata, a sage 126 Devas, turning into beasts (Pas'us) and the lord as pas'upati 166 Devas, their prayer to Brahma 98 Devas their praise of Vinayaka 85 Devas as Pasu-s 108 Deva's praise of Rudra 107 Devavana. its greatness 472 Devika 113. 117 Devika(r) 404 Dhanya Vrata, for getting rich 152ff Dhanyadhenu, its greatness 248 Dharanivrata 140 Dharanivrata, benefits 122 Dharma=Yama 67 Dbarma, origin 103 Dharma seen differently by Manu, Aiigirasa, Sukra, Gautama. Soma, Rudra, Sankha, Likhita and others 280 Dharmapurusa described in detail 103 Dharmaranya 17 Dharmas (or Karmas) of different Castes 264ff Dharmavyadha. a hunter 27 (king Vasu in former birth) Dhruva. born in the line of Brahma worshipped Visnu 139 Dhruvatirtha. greatness for Sraddha 541 Dhruvatirtha in Mathura 533 Dikpalas 127 Index 731 Dikpalas, eight, and their cities 188 Diks, origin 100 Diptatejas born as Santa 110 Dirghabahu, his narrative 112 Dirghabahu (k) 114; turned into a tiger ibid Dravinodah = Fire 69 Durjaya, his conquest of the world 37 Durjaya. his son Prabhava by Sukes'i 40 Durjaya, son of king Supratika and queen Yidyutprabha 37 Durjaya married Sukesi and Misrakesi 39 Durjaya and Gauramukha, fight between—40 Durvasas 116 Durvasas, a sage 142, 430 Dvadasadityakunda, a holy spot 383 Dvaraka, its greatness 430 Dvipas (Continents)—Jambu 183; Saka 202; Kusa 202, 203; Kraunca 203; Salmali 204; Gomeda 204; Puskara 204 Earth: Enquiry about Creation Iff Earth: prayer to Visnu 3 Ego—Skanda Karttikeya 67 Expiation, rules of 347ff Expiation for eating the King's food 333fF; for not cleaning the Teeth 335; for touching Dead Body 336, for passing flatus etc in the midst of worship 339; for other offences in worship 340; for eating goose etc. 344 Expiations for Offences 531 Fastings and Vratas 120ff Fire, its greatness 69 Fire, threefold—Garhapatya, Daksinatya, Ahavaniya 69 Fires, Daksina, Garhapatya and Ahavaniya 11 Fish-Incarnation 32, 257 Fish and Cricket story 281 Food forbidden in worship 276ff Forest of snakes 143 GadMhara hymn 26 Raibhya's prayer 26 Gandakl(r) 401, 402, 419; as Trivcni when two other rivers join it 404 Gandhamadana (mountain) 38, 135 Gandharvas 227 Ganesa, his worship for warding off evil 157 Ganesa, son of lord Siva 400 •Ganga(r) 174, 234 •Gaiigadvara 676 Gangasagara 533 Garhapatya—Fire 69 Garuda, the Vehicle of Visnu 102 Garudamandala (a yantra) 88 Gaurl—Himavat's daughter 67; also known as Krsna, married to Siva 80 Gaurl, origin 74 Gaurlsikhara 672 Gauramukha, a sage 40; his hospitality to Durjaya 40ff; his meditation on Visnu 41; his prayers 41; his liberation after utterring the Hymn of Ten Incarnations of Visnu 58; his previous life 58ff Gauramukha, his prayer 59 Gauramukha receives jewel from lord Visnu 43 Gautama, a brahmin, his narrative 173 Gaya 24 God, his forms in different yugas 36 God Visnu in the form of fish 34 Godana, a ceremony 497 Godavari(r) 175 Goddess slays Vetrasura 98 Goddess rising from the ears of Brahma 100 Goddesses, six important (1) Purva (2) Daksina (3) Pratlci (4) Uttara (5) Ordhva (6) Adhara 100 Gods—Agni, Asvins, Gaur!,_ Ganapati, Nagas, Karttikeyas, Adityas, Matrs, Durga, Diks, Kubera, Visnu, Yama, Rudra, Candra, Pitrs—their egoistic proclamations 64 Gods' homage to Visnu 35 Gods and Demons, their fight with each other 213 Gods' prayer to Siva 89 Gokarna, A story 494ГГ Gokama, a Siva temple 497 Gokarnas, Northern and Southern 656,' 674 Gokarnesvara, its greatness 656 Goloka 423 Gomedadvlpa 383 Gomedha sacrifice 61 Goniskramana, a sacred place 421 Ghrtadhenu'234 Gudadhenu, its greatness 238 Hamsatirtha, a pool 409 Happiness and unhappiness 267 Haridatta. a Vaisya 138 Haryas'va (к) 129 Hastinapur, a famous city 462 Havya, Kavya 68 Havyavahana=Fire 69 Hell, Torments 603-614 Hetr (a sage) son of Svayambhuva Manu 38 Himalaya, (m) 174 Himavan, his invitation to the people at the marriage of his daugher 82 Hiranyakas'ipu, an asura 257 Holy places 282 Hymn to Visnu, by a hunter 31 Ignorance, fivefold 6 Ilavrta, country 233 Images, wooden their consecration 542 Images of bronze, their consecration 551 Images of clay, their consecration 547ff Images of copper, their consecration 549ff Images of silver and gold, their consecreation 553 Images of stone, their consecration 544ff Indra, king of gods, cursed by Durvasas 60 Indra, lord of celestials 37, 127, 227 Indraloka 227 Indraloka in Badari 388 Initiation of the Brahmin. 319ff Initiation of the castes 323 Intellect: Threefold 4 Islands, seven 8 Jaiglsavya, a sage 13 Jalabindu, in Kokamukha 383 Jalacandrayana, a vow 389 Jaladhenu 234; its greatness 236 Jamadagnyadvadasiyrata 130 Jambavati, wife of Srlkrsna 431 Jambudvipa and Mem 183fF; Geographical survey 186ff Jamitra, the seventh house connected with matrimony 67 fn 1; Janamejaya, a king 590 Janaka, a king 633 Janaloka 24 Janasthana 22 Jatakarma, a ceremony 497 Jay a and Vij ay a—doorkeepers of Visnu 259; sons of sage Trnabindu 406 Jvara (fever) as the manifestation of Rudra 618fn Kailasa (m) 107, 175 Kalacakra (course of the world) 102 Kalapriya, a holy place 529 Kalinjara, its greatness 518 Kaliya, a serpent 469 Kalki, his golden image as a gift 135 Kalkidvadas'lvrata 135 Kalpagrama, its greatness 473, 475 Kalpavasikas 51 Kamavrata, for obtaining pleasure 158 Kamika, a sacred place 404 Kampilla, a city 358 Kampilya, a city in the Paflcala country 446 Kanakhala, a holy place near Haradvara 446 Kanta as Dasaratha 111 Kantimati, wife of king Bhadras'va 137 Kantivrata, for regaining lost splendour 153ff Kapila 19 Kapila, a sage 13 Kapiladhenu, its greatness 249 Kapilavaraha idol given to Satrughna as a boon by Rama; idol taken to Mathura by Satrughna 480 Kapilavaraha, its greatness; idol of Kapilavaraha taken to Lanka by Ravana 478ff. Later on the idol taken to Ayodhya by Rama 479 Karma-yoga 394 Karpasadhenu, its greatness 247 Kasi, a holy city, a place of pilgrimage 135 Kasyapa, son of Marici 71 Kausiki(r) 386ff Kes'itirtha where the Asura Kesi waskilled 459 Kimpurusas 128 King of Kalinga 359 King of Kaflci 359^ Kinnaras, semi-divine beings 227 Kokamukha, a holy spot 355, 382; its. greatness 281 Kosala (k) 312ff Kratu (sacrifice), running away through the north-western part of the sacrificial altar 106 Krauncadvipa 376, 383 Krcchra, an expiatory rite 525 Krsnaganga, its greatness 518 Krtavirya, a Haihaya 141 Ksetrapala in Mathura 493 Kslradhenu, its greatness 242 Kubera 381; Origin 101 Kubjamraka, a holy spot 355; story of serpent and ichneumon 306; Tlrthas at—and their efficacy 310 Kumara, Skanda, his origin different in different Manvantaras 91; His first birth 91; son of Krttika 91; son of fire 91, 92; son of six mothers 91; his second birth 92; son of Krttika 92; son of Mothers 92; son of Parvati 92 Index 733. Kumara Skanda, Sasthi tithi allotted to him 92 Kunda and Gola, bastard sons 574 fn'l Kurmadvadaslvrata 123, 124 Kusadvipa 375 Lavana, an asura killed by Satrughna 483 Lavanadhenu, its greatness 245 Liberation by performing caste-duties 18 Liberation by utterring the Pundarlkaksapara hymn 20 Liberation through Gadadhara hymn 23 Liberation attainment through Duty 16 Lohargala 399; a holy spot 382; its greatness 439; sacred places in the region 439 Lokapala, a holy spot 389 Lord of beings in bull's form 105; Deva's homage 105 Lotus from the navel of Visnu 102 Madhudhenu, its greatness 241 Madhuka tree for making idols 543 Madhuparka—a preparation consisting of curd, ghee and honey 263 Mahakala, the destroyer of Tripuras 400 Mahapadma's, embodiments of treasures 631fn 1 Mahat tattva—Mahadeva 67 Mahatapa-Prajapala dialogue 68 Mahatapas, a sage 63 Mahatapas and Prajapala 1; a dialogue 64 Mahisa an asura and his ministers 21l', his death 214ff Mahismati 215 Malayarjuna, a holy place, where the Asura Sakata was killed 459 Manasa, a lake 161, 389 Manasodbhava, a holy spot 389 Mandara (m) 31, 38, 257 Mandara and other mountains 191 Mandara, its greatness 395 M. mdeha, chief of Raksasas 615 Mandehas defeated by Yama's men 616 Mandhata. a king 515 Manijas, kings in the Tretayuga 110 Manipura (a hill) 428, 429 Mantra, dvadasaksara, of Visnu 278 Manu, his Dharmasastra 361 Manu, Svayambhuva, his age 49 Marica, a great sage 173 Marlci, one of the seven sages 51; son of Brahma 70 Markandeya (a sage) 50 Marriages hypergamous and hypergamp ous 535 Martanda, most lustrous among the adityas 71 Maruts 51 Masa (a month)—aggregate of thirty days 122 Matanga a sage 28 Matanga-hunter dialogue 28ff Mathura 403; a holy city, its greatness 444, 448; its appearance 458; sacred places in the region 444fT, 492; Semicircular spot 494 Mathura holier than Kuruksetra 496 Matrgana, their origin 94 MatsyadvadasI vrata 118 Matsyasila in Kokarnukha 386 Maya 112; her origin 229;—eightarmed Gayatri 229; fought with Caitrasura 229; Visrm's power of illusion 3 Mayacakra 295ff Maya RohinI 298; her influence 298 Merorvara, a holy spot 389 Mem (m) 37, 97, 389; in detail 189ff; Valleys 192-198; regions on the South and North 199ff; the golden mountain 1 Milky Ocean 2, 39 Mind=Visnu 67 MisrakesI, daughter of asura Prahetr 39 Mithi, son of king Nimi 638 Mithila (a city) 28 Mlecchas, to be annihilated by the Ksatriyas 669 Moksa-dharma (means of liberation) 142fF; Agastya's discourse - an allegory 144, 145 Moksadharma, Bhadrasva's enquiry 142; Agastya's reply 143 Months, twelve—make a year 122 Mother Earth 120 Mother goddess 467 Mothers, eight in number: (1) Yogesvari, (2) Mahcsvari, (3) Vaisnavi, (4) Brahmani, (5) Kumari, (6) Indraja, (7) Yamadandadhara, (8) Varahi Mothers, their qualities 96 Mrgasrngodaka, a spring on the Himalayas 670 Muktiksetra 398, 406 Mulasthana, an important place 529 Munjavan, a peak of Mandara mountain Naciketas, cursed by his father 591; Departure 590; his discourse on 734 Varaha Parana truth 592ff; his visit to Yama 593; son of Uddalaka, a sage 592 Nagas, their abodes—Patiila, Vitala and Sutala 87 Naimisaranya 676 Naisadha (m) regions and rivers 198 Nandu Goddess 99 Nandana, a divine garden 434 Nandana garden 38, 376, 656 Nandi 404 Nandi, a sage 657; became the leader of Ganas 661 Nandimukhas 109 Nara and Narayana 135 Narada, Birth 10; etymology of the word 12; son of Brahma 37 Narada's prayer to Visnu 11 Narasimhadvadas'Ivrata 127 Narayana, His greatness 12; in the form of Rgveda 9 Narayana or Vismi, his Wonder 168 Narayana-mantra 13 Narmada (r) 215, 522 Narrative of a Hunter and a Brahmin 18 Nartanacala, a holy place where Ravana danced 403 Navanitadhenu, its greatness 244 Nepal, a holy place at the foot of the Himalayas 668 Nila, a chieftain of Durjaya 45 Nimi, a king of Krtayuga 638; his grief at the loss of his son Sriman.161, 562 Nis: s'vasa Sarhhita, with a lakh of verses contains Pas'upata discipline 175 Nisthuraka, a hunter 17 Nrsimha (man-lion) incarnation 257 Nyasayoga 395 Observances, bodily: taking food only once a day 113; fasting at night 113 Observances, oral: learning the Veda, reciting the glories of Visnu speaking truth not speaking ill 113 Offences, thirtytwo 270 Om created the earth 33 Origin of Creation 38 Origin of water, fire, air, ether 68 Outcaste, his story 376ff Pada and Krama recitations of Vedas 117 Padmanabha, his worship 137; his golden image to be worshipped 137 Padmanabhadvadas'i 137 Pancagavya 263 fn 1, 531; five products of cow—milk, curd, Ghee, urine and dung 632 Pancala, a country 519 Pancamrta 532 Pancanada, a holy place an Himalayas 670 Pancaratra, Nasadiya; for Brahmins, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas 164; Sudras excluded from worship 164 Pancas'ikha, a holy place in Badari 388 Pancasira, a holy place 389 Paraka, an expiatory rite 532 Parama, a lake 398 Parasurama (—Jarnadagny a), his gold-image as a gift 130; exterminated Ksatriyas 257; his hermitage at Surparaka 437; son of Brahmana sage Jamadagni 2, 136 Pas'upa'la (k) 143; his narrative an allegory 143; 145 Paksa—Fourteen days and nights 122 Pindaraka, a holy place 399 Pis'acatirtha 518 Pitrs, origin 108; (manes) their origin 51; time for offering sacrifice to Pitrs 52ff Plaksa, a sacred tree 431 Prabhasa 50, 676 Prabhavati, the attendant of queen Gandraprabha 534 Pragjyotisa (Assam) 97, 312 Prahetr (a sage) son of Svayambhuva Manu 38 Prahlada, an asura who worshipped Visnu 139 Prajapala 110; Prajapati-Mahatapas dialogue 74 Prajapati, His wife, His creation 5, birth of Svayambhuva Manu 5 Prajapati Aurva 421 Prajapatya, an expiatory rite 531 Prakrti and Purusa 176 Pramloca, a celestial lady 419 Prana and Apana = Asvins 61 Prasanna, son of Mataiiga 28 Prasravana mountain 22 Pratipat, the first day in the fortnight of each month 70; allotted to Agni 70 Pratisfnana. a city 125, 484 Prayoga 676 Principle, triple 76 Priyavrata 8 Pulastya and Pulaha, 2 sages 406 Pundarlkaksa hymn 21 Punishment according to deeds 618ff Purana, five characteristics 4 Puranas 117, the list of 254ff Purification for the guilt of incest 523 Purusa=Visnu 88; as all in all without whom body cannot exist 65ff Purusottama, a lake 31 Index 735 Puskara lake 20 Puskara 676; a place of pilgrimage 139, 140 Puskaradvipa 38 i Puspabhadra(r) 142 Pusyabhadra, a holy river 227 Putika, a hell 560, (320 Putrapraptivrata. for getting a son 161ff Qualities of earth etc 67 Quarters (ten) married to Indra, Agni, Yama, Xirrti, Varuna, Vayu, Kubera, Isana, Urdhva and Adhara 100 Raibhya, a sage 311 Raivataka (mount) 433 Rajasuya sacrifice 447 Raksasa and Brahmin, an anecdote 491 Raksasa and Yama's men, a fight Rama of Ayodhya takes the idol of Yajfiavaraha from Lanka, to Ayodhya 479 Ramadvadasivrata 131 Rasadhenu 234; procedure of gifting it 237 Rasatala (lower world) 120 Rathayatra festival 530 Raudii, a goddess, her exploits 219ff Raurava hell 629 Ravana 402; his worship of lord Gokarnesvara, by Rama 257 Results corresponding to good and bad activities 628 Results of good actions 630, 633 Reva=Narmada (r) 400 Rgveda 410 Rites for the dead 564 Rituals in Idol worship 273ff Rituals in worship 329 Rivers, names of famous rivers of India 224 Rudra, deprived of share in the sacrificial offering 107; half man and half woman 7; his greatness 223ff; in the form of Samaveda 9; origin 75; his roaring 76; Origin (First appearance) 105; Etymology JO6; Origin from the anger of Brahma 5; piercing the eyes of Bhaga 77; pulling out the teeth of Pusa 77; the bearer of Khatvanga 78; as the destroyer of Tripura 78; the smasher of Daksa's sacrifice 81 Rudra and Visnu fight with each other 77; Brahma's intervention to stop the battle 77 Rudra as Pas'upati 108 Rudra in the guise of a Brahmin 81 Rudra in the guise of an old Brahmin caught by an illusory shark in the Ganges 82 Rudra restores teeth, eyes and testicles to Bhaga, Pusa and Kratu 108 Rudragita 169-172; Identity of three gods 172, 173 Rudra's curse to Vinayaka 84 Rudra-s, eleven 2 Rupavati, wife of prince Mithi 638 Ruru, an asura king 219-221 Ruruksetra and Hrsikesa 416ff Sacrifice, fivefold: Divya, Bhauma, Paitra, Manusa, Brahma 30 Sacrifices, performed by gods to please Vistnu 35 Sages seven: Marlci. Atri and others 74m Sages ten 7; Delegation of responsibilities of the sages 7 Sailesvara (or Jalesvara?) his greatness 666 Sakadvipa 376 Sakhotaka 358 Sakraiudra a holy spot in Kokamukha, 385 Sakuntala, daughter of Menaka-Visvamitra and foster-child of Kanva, married king Dusyanta and got son Bharata 141 Salagrama, a holy region 408; method of worship 556; Tirthas of the region, 409ff Salagramaksetra, greatness 409 Salankayana, a sage 400 Salmaladvlpa 375 Samaveda 410 Samba, son of Jambavati by Srikrsna 431, 526, cursed by Srikrsna to become a leper; cured by Sun-god; taught Madhyandaniyaka by Sungod Sambapura, a place in Mathura 530 Sambhu as Senapati 111 Sarhjna, daughter of Tvasta 71; married to Aditya 71; goes to the Northern Kurus leaving her Chayashadow behind 71; in_ the form of a mare 72; leaves Aditya, her husband 71 Sariivarta, a sage whose five sons were killed by king Viradhanva 125; his five sons killed five young deer 126 Samyamana, descendant of sage Atri 17' Sanandura, its greatness 435ff; sacred places in the region 436ff Sanatkumara, Brahma's mind-born child and the younger brother of Rudra 24; son of Brahma 440 Sandhya, procedure of worship 329; worship 278 Sandilya, a sage 173 Sannyasa-yoga 392 Santanaka worlds 51 Santivrata for getting peace of mind 157 Saptanga (seven constituents) 285 Sarabhaiiga (r) 441 Sarama, her betrayal 62; the dog of gods 61 Sarasvata, a Brahmin 10; a lake 10 Sarasvati (r) 496 Sarasvati, daughter of Brahma 99 Sarkaradhenu, procedure of gifting it 240 Sarvabhaumavrata for a king to become an emperor 163 Sarvakamika, a holy spot in Koka 386 Sarvamedha, a sacrifice 234 Sastras (ancient disciples) 9 Satrughna-Lavana 530ff Satyaloka 127, 387 Satyatapas, a story 116; his Moksa 226; saved Aruni from a tiger 226; propitiated Durvasas 220 Saubhagya Vrata, for attaining prosperity 155 Saukara, a holy place 356, 362; its greatness 374 Sauryavrata, a vow for valour 162 Savitri, mother of the Vedas 9 Sense-organs—manes 67 Serpents, Daksa's daughter Kadrfl begets sons Ananta, Vasuki, Kambala, Karkotaka, Padma, Mahapadma, Sankha, Kulika and others 86 Serpents, how to make them friendly 88 Siddhaksetra on the Himalaya superior to Prabhasa, Prayaga, Naimisa, Puskara and Kuruksetra 669 Siddhas 2 Sin, means to destroy—-644, 648 Sindhudvlpa, a valiant king 97; as a manifestation of Varuna 97; son of Tvasfa in his previous birth 97 Sins of Castes, their removal 166, 167 Sitatirtha 533 Siva, Devas' search for Siva 666; his prayer to Gayatri 98ff Siva as Nandikesvara 411 Sivaloka 98 SivanadI (r) 519 Sivaratri 409 Skanda, origin of 88; born of Aharhkara 88 Slesmataka, a great serpent 663 Slesrnataka forest where Lord Siva moves in the form of a deer 673 Soma, origin 109 Soma as Janaka 111 Somas'arma, a Brahmin 298; his episode 298ff; a Brahmin of Caraka clan 380 Somatlrtha, a holy place 357, 374; Wonder of the place 357 Somesvara, a holy place 399 Sraddha, A story 581; details 577ff; in the absence of money to propitiate Pitrs 54; origin 557; Pitryajfia described 577-580; rules 449; the method of performance 586ff Sraddha ritual 565ff; qualities of the Brahmin to be fed 54; 572 Sraddha, rules 54ff; Sraddhakalpa, rules relating to the conduct of Sraddha 559 Sriman, son of Nimi 559 Srivatsa and Kaustubha in the form of the sun and the moon. 102 Srngesvara, its greatness 673 Jsrutakirti, a king 63 Stages of Life—Brahmacarya, Garhastya, Vanaprastha and Sannyasa 119 Sthulasiras son of As'vasiras. Stutasvami, greatness 425fF Subha as Sarhvarana 111 Subhadars'ana as Pancala 110 Subha Vrata 149ff Sudars'ana, son of Durjaya by Misrakes'i 40 Sudra, his right to sacrifice for manes 51 Sudyumna, son of king Suprattka and queen Kantimafi 37 Sudyumna as Turu 111 Sukesi, daughter of asura Hetr 39 Sukhada as Asupati 111 Sukra, his advice to gods to steal cows 61 Sulataiika, a holy place 404 Sumanas as Somadatta 111 Sumantu, a sage 321 Sun. his names and their etymology 92, 93; his origin 92 Sun in the form of steed 71 Sunda as Mucukunda 111 Suprabha, son of king Srutakirti 63; known also as Prajapala 63 Suprabha (king) in Krtayuga 110 Supratika, a king of Va. ra. nasi 37; his concern about his son's defeat 47; his liberation by meditation on Visnu 49 Supraflka's prayer to Visnu 48ff Surasmi as Sasakarna 110 Index 737 Surya (Sun-god), his consecration by Sun-god 526 Suryatirtha, a holy place 372 Suryavrata for cure of leprosy 529 Sus'anti or Sukanti as the king of Angas 110 Susila as Vasudana 111 Sus'ila, wife of Vaisya Vasukarna 496 Suvidyut (an asura) 38 Svaha and Svadha. oblations in Fire to Devas and Pitrs respectively 99 Svayambhuva Manu, his descendant Nimi 563fn 1 Sveta, (m) 233 Sveta, (k) 233 Svetadvipa 8, 164, 356, 367, 374 Syamantapaficaka 398 Taraka, a demon 656 Three holy places: Puskara, Naimisa, Varanasi 444 Tiladhenu, a hollow metal cow filled with sesamum 229; procedure of gifting 235 Tilottama, a charming woman attached to the temple in Varanasi 520 Tirthas visited by dignitaries 465 Tortoise incarnation 257 Trees—Campaka, As'oka, Punnaga, Naga, Kesara 42; Kadamba, Nipa, Arjuna and Sala 63 Trijata, a raksasi 538 Trikalajfia, a sage 534 Tripuras 107 Trivenl 398; confluence of Ganga, Yamuna and Sarasvati 404 Trnabindu, a sage 406 Tungakufa in Koka 383 Tvasta, the architect of Devas 71 Udatta, high tone Anudatta, low tone, Svarita, Combination of high and low tones fn 104 Uddalaka, a sage 591; his son Naciketas 591 Uma and Ganas 405 Umastanakunda, a pond on the Himalaya 672 " Universe, as the transformation of At, jan 18 Upanayana, a ceremony 497 Urvasikunda 390 VagmatI (r) rising from the peaks of Himalaya more sacred than Ganga 669 Vairajavrtta 178ff Vaisvanara=Fire 69 Vaivasvata, a holy place 368 Vamana, his golden image as gift 129; incarnation of Visnu 538 Vamanadvadasivrata 128 Varaha, a hymn 255ff Varaha (boar incarnation of Visnu) 1 Varaha Incarnation—-Question of Earth 260ff Varahadvadas'ivrata 124 Varaha Purana, benefit of recitation 675 Varaha Purana on its contents 676679 Varuna mantras, used in both 121 Vasisjha, a sage 128, 233, 515 Vasu, a brahmin, of the Paficala country 519 Vasu, a king 16; a ruler of Kashmir 20 Vasu-s, semi-divine beings 2 Vasudeva got the son Krsna by Asadhadvadasl Vrata 133 Vasukarna, a Vaisya 496 Vasuki, a naga 87; king of serpents 538, 670 Vasuki, Такэака and Dhananjaya mentally called by Rudra 95 Vatsa, son of King Bharata 128 Vedadhara, a holy place 388 Vedanta-purusa, an epithet of Visnu 103 Vedanta-Purusa in the form of Narayana 67 Vedas, methods of rendering the text— Pada, Krama, Jata, Ghana etc. 79 Vedas, Rk, Yajus, Saman 9 Vedas, Vedangas, Upanisads 117 Vedas and Upanisads brought out of water by God 35 Vedic texts: Sarhhita, Pada and Krama 103 Vetrasura, son of SindhudvSpa from Vetravati 97 Vetravati (r) wife of sea-god Varuna 97 Vidyut (an asura) 38 Vidyut and Suvidyut, their offensive against gods 60 Vidyutprabha and Kantimati queens of King Supratlka 36 Vinayaka, his origin 83 Vinltasva (k) 234 Violence or non violence, a sage in a dilemma 228 Viradhanva (a king) 125ff Virocana, Durjaya's minister 45 Virupanidhi, a servant's servant of the queen CandraprabM 536 Visala (k) 135, 137 Visala (city) 24 Visnu, attainable by meditation 113 Visnu, Gods' prayer 34 Visnu, his designation as Narayana 738 Varaha Puran№ explained 4, 5, his four forms—(1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyurrma, (4) Aiiiruddha 112fn; his serpent-bed in the ocean 2; his threefold function: creation, protection, destruction 11; his wonder 165; his worship for attaining the best husband 147; A husband 147; A Vrata for attaining—148ff; in the form of Sri Rama on mount Citrakflta 47; Origin 101; sleeping in the milky ocean 39; sitting on Garuda 42; twelve names 3 Visnu in the form of Varaha 124 Visnu in the Kurma form 123 Visnudhara, a waterfall in Koka 383 Visnu Narayana 14 Visnupada, dedicated to Varaha, in kokamukha 383 Visnusaras, a lake in Kokamukha 383 Visrantivada, its greatness 490 Vis'vakarma, divine architect 430 Vivaha, a ceremony 497 Vivasvat, son of Vasu 20 Vrata (vow) for attaining the best husband 147 Vrndavana 111 Vrsnis and Andhakas 431 Vulture and Jackal, an anecdote 355ff Vyasa, a sage 518 Vyuhas, four 445fn 1 Vyuhas—Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pra— dyumna, Aniruddha 132 Wag-tail, a story 389ff Wheel of worldly life 112 Worship, articles, days, months, seasons 288-294 Worship of various forms of Visnu for different purposes 136 Yajnamurti-stava, a hymn to Xarayana 19ff Yajfiapurusa 127 Yajfiavalkya, a famous sage 130 Yajurveda 410 Yaksas 227 Yaksatlrtha 409 Yama, dikpala guarding the Southern direction 71 Yama, his city 598ff; and his associates 600; his Dharmas'astra 361 Yama and Yamuna, Children of Sariijfia by Aditya 71 Yamaloka, description by Naciketas 593ff Yamuna, its greatness 45Iff Yayati, son of Nahusa 129 Yoganidra 102; (Cosmic slumber) 102 Yoges'vari 95 Yugadharma 166 Yuga-s—Krta, Treta., Dvapara, Kali 2, 8 —о о оexplained 4, 5, his four forms— (1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha 112fn; his serpent-bed in the ocean 2; his threefold function: creation, protection, destruction 11; his wonder 165; his worship for attaining the best husband 147; A husband 147; A Vrata for attaining—148ff; in the form of Sri Rama on mount Citrakuta47; Origin 101; sleeping in the milky ocean 39; sitting on Garuda 42; twelve names 3 Visnu in the form of Varaha 124 Visnu in the Kurma form 123 Visnudhara, a waterfall in Koka 383 Visnu Narayana 14 Visnupada, dedicated to Varaha, in Kokamukha 383 Visnusaras, a lake in Kokamukha 383 Vis'rantivada, its greatness 490 Visvakarma, divine architect 430 Vivaha, a ceremony 497 Vivasvat, son of Vasu 20 Vrata (vow) for attaining the best husband 147 Vrndavana 111 Vrsnis and Andhakas 431 Vulture and Jackal, an anecdote 355ff Vyasa, a sage 518 Vyuhas, four 445fn 1 Vyuhas—Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha 132 Wag-tail, a story 389ff Wheel of worldly life 112 Worship, articles, days, months, seasons 288-294 Worship of various forms of Visnu for different purposes 136 Yajfiamurti-stava, a hymn to Narayana 19ff Yajnapurusa 127 Yajnavalkya, a famous sage 130 Yajurveda 410 Yaksas 227 Yaksatirtha 409 Yama, dikpala guarding the Southern direction 71 Yama, his city 598fF; and his associates 600; his Dharmasastra 361 Yama and Yamuna, Children of Sarhjna by Aditya 71 Yamaloka, description by Naciketas 593ff Yamuna, its greatness 45Iff Yayati, son of Nahusa 129 Yoganidra 102; (Cosmic slumber) 102 Yogesvari 95 Yugadharma 166 Yuga-s—Krta, Treta, Dvapara, Kalt 2, 8 - O O O - -- 397 of 397 --
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 144
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 144
7, 153.47, 157.43, 160.38, 163.35, 174.74, 186.26, 192.14, 211.84;— one of the four Vyuhas 148.14. Vasudhara, a mountain in Meru 80.5, 6, 81.3, 5. Vasukarna, father of Gokarna, 170.1, 59. Vasuki, a serpent-chief 24.6-7, 16, 27.14, 35.9, 180.72, 214.57-63, 75, 215.75. Vasuman, a sage 170.62. VasumatI, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.15;—a river 82.4. Vasupatra, a tirtha in Mathura 157.35. Vafa, the principal tree at the peak of Supaisva 77.27. Vatsa, a king 42.7, 9. Vatsakrlnanaka, a tirtha in Mathura 156.1-2. Vatsasri, son of Drdhavrata, 55.27. Vayavyatlrtha, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 126.78. Vayu 28.17,30.1, 2, 3,31.13, 84.2,12,124.14,151.12,156.2,159.7;—guardian deity of north-west 29.12-13, 99.27, 38, 43;—a lawgiver 121.17;—transformed into Kubera 30.5. Vayutirtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.68-69. Vedas 2.67-68, 81, 3.3-4, 17, 5.14-15, 6.12, 7.11, 8.30, 9.23, 34, 10.11, 30, 31,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 144
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 144
4,148.9, 75, 80,149.6,152.24, 154.20. Dvaraka 149.7, 11, 24, 98, 150.1, 177.1, 186.41. Dviranda, a holy place 122.13. Dvita, a sage 170.62. Dvitiya, the second day of the fortnight 20.35. Dvivinda, a mountain in Krauncadvipa (same as Govinda) 88.2. Dyutiman, son of Priyavrata and lord of Salmali 74.7. Eight hells 200.1-2. Eighteen Puranas 112.74-77. Ekadasi 139.25-36, 164.17, 43, 174.39, 176.67-68, 179.5-6, 211.29, 32, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 57, 58, 62, 76. Ekaksara, a name of Brahml 91.2. Ekaliiiga, a holy place 122.15. Ekamula, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Ekasrnga, a mountain 81.4, 82.2. Ekata, a sage 170.62. Ekoddista, an obsequial ceremony 188.7, 8. Elapatra, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Eleven Rudras 214.35. Expiation, for approaching ido! after drinking alcohol 136.73; for approaching idol with pork 136.68-69; for eating food without offering to the deity 136.94-96; for eating goose-flesh 135.57-59; for eating king's food 130.23; for entering temple after touching a dead body 132.36-38; for going to the cremation ground 132.16-18; for not cleaning the teeth
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 145
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 145
103,152.29, 30,153.7, 40,154.10, 20,155.47,157.1, 5, 6,158.7,160. 56, 165.23, 170.90-91, 175.1, 187.115;—daughter of Martanda and Sarhjna 8.6. Yasoda 169.38-39;—a river in Kusadvipa (same as Siva) 87.3. Yavakrita, a sage 170.61. Yoga 4.16, 14.49, 16.6, 137.35, 140.93, 142.29, 44, 146.59, 152.22, 179.35,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 145
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 145
35, 104, 146.1; origin of the name 145.30; stones 144.62, rules for worship of 186.40-55. Salankayana, a sage 144.8, 12, 31, 76, 167, 145.1, 4, 15, 17, 30, 33. Saligrama, a village 162.3. Salmall, one of the seven islands in the world 2.57, 74.7, 88.5, 89.1, 2,139.11, 12, 140.71, 72;—a deceptive tree in Yamaloka 195.27, 198.50, 200.22,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 146
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 146
5, 167.4, 197.22, 217.6. Vedanta 9 28, 26.13, 145.54. Vedantapurusa, Visnu 17.73, 31.20. Vedasmrti, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Vedatrayl, a river rising from Pariyatra 85 4. Vedavati, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Veni, a river rising from Sahya 85.5, 214.46-49. Venika, a river in 3akadvipa 86.3. Venimadhava, Visnu at Triverri in Prayaga 144.101. Venuman. a mountain 81.2;—son of Jyotisman 74.8. Venumandala, a division of Kusadvlpa (same as Lohita) 87.2. Venunaddha, a mount near lake Arunodaya 78.11-12. Vesna, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Vetrasura, king of Pragjyotisa, sonof Sindhudvipa and VetravatI 28.13, 27, 28. Vetravati, a river, mother of Vetrasura 28.8, 10. Vibhavarl, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12;—a name of Brahml 91.4;— a river in Kusadvlpa (same as Varna) 87.3. Vibhavasu, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4. Vibhlsana 163.46, 47, 48. Vibhrajasa, a mountain (same as Ambikeya) 86.2. Vibhu, son of Prastoia 74.9. Vicitra, an Asura 25.7. Vida, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Vidisa, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Vidruma, a mountain (same as Kumuda) 87.1. Vidya, a name of Brahml 91.13, 95.63. Vidyadhara, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.66-68. 'Glossary 725 Vidyadharas 80.3, 81.2, 5, 8, 93.27-28,124.12,145.67, 68, 206.16, 213.23, 214. 40, 215.53-54, 115. Vidyesvari, a goddess 169.38-39;—a name of Brahml 91.3, 13. Vidyujjihva, a Raksasa 94.6 9;—a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Vidyulla, a river in Kusadvipa 87.3. Vidyullata, a mountain in Kraimcadvlpa 88.1. "Vidyunmali, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4;—a Raksasa 94.6-9. "Vidyut, an Asura 10.47-48, 16.1-4, 6. Vidyut-prabha, an emissary of Mahisasura 93.24, 95.1;—a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 98. Vidyutprabha, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12, 16-17, 18;—queen of Supratika 10.19. Vighasa, a minister of Mahisasura 93.3-4, 12, 18, 25;—a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 97. Vighnakara, a name of Vinayaka 23.28-29. Vighnaraja, a name of Vinayaka 154.29, 30;—a tirtha in Mathura 154.29-31. Vijaya, door-keeper of Visnu 113.62;—son of Trnabindu 144.133, 139, 140, 141, 142. Vijaya, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Vikaiika, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Vilasini, a river 82.4. Vimalavana, a garden in Mathura 153.38. Vimati, a king, son of Sumati 166.3, 12. Vinata, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Vinayaka 23.20, 23, 25, 31, 33, 160.40, 214.37. Yindhya, a major mountain in Bharata 85.2, 5, 113.49, 143.2, 24,39,49, 214. 53-55. Vindhyavinissrta, a tirtha in Mandara 143.30-32. Vipasa, a river rising from Himalaya 13.46, 85.4, 214.46-49. Vipracitti, an Asura 25.7. Vipula, a mountain on the western part of Meru 77.9. VIrabhadra, chief of Siva's army 27.16. Viradha, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95. VIradhanva, a king 41.17, 28. Viraja, a celestial region 65.14-15;—a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Viraja, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Virasena, a king 44.9. Virasthala, a holy spot near Saptasamudrika in Mathura 157.16, 160.20. Virat 13.25. Viraia, son of Naya 74.9. Virocana, minister of Durjaya 11.70-71. Virupaksa, commander-in-chief of Mahisasura 93.27-28, 32. VirQpanidhi, servant of Prabhavati 180.38, 98. Visa, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Visakha, a mountain in Meru 80.4;—a mount in Naisadha 83.1. VIsala, a city 7.13-14;—a country 7.13-14, 16-17, 31;—a king 7.13-14;—a king of KasI 48.6-7;—a name of Badari 48.23. 726 Varaha Parana Visala, a river in Naisadha 83.3;—a river rising from R. ksa 85.5. Visalaksf, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12, Visnu 1.1, 4, 19, 29, 3.6, 8, 15, 29, 4.2-3, 22, 24-25, 28-31, 35, 39-40, 5.53, 6.3, 31-32, 7.7, 41, 45-46, 8.43, 44, 46, 47, 48, 54, 9.29, 10.2-3, 6-7, 8, 61-62, 66, 11.8, 9, 10, 24-26, 32, 104, 12.2, 8-9, 13.4, 14.31, 17.21, 22, 23, 21. 49, 53, 59, 61, 64, 25.2, 26.13, 27.22, 23, 24, 28, 31-32, 28.20, 31.1, 7, 9, 19, 21, 35.7, 9, 36.20, 22, 37.6, 13, 23,32, 33, 41, 39.37,40.1, 2,41.1, 1213, 14, 33-34, 38, 43.1, 7, 44.2-3,45.7,46.1,48.9-10,12,49.14-15,35, 3940, 50.12, 22, 28, 54.2, 4, 7, 8, 14, 19, 55.1, 9-10, 18-19, 29, 30, 35, 49,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 147
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 147
47-51. Visnutirtha, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.73. Visrantitirtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.34-37, 160.1, 2, 62, 64, 163.19, 67, 68,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 148
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 148
75-78. Subha, a warrior who came out of Gauremukha's gem 11.83-84,100;—Manija king born as Sarhvarana 36.6. Subha, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Subhadarsana, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84,97;— Manija king born as Paficala 14.4. Subhavrata, rules 55.2-7, rituals 55.8-9, results 55.20-21. Subrahmabhaga, a river 82.4. Subrahmanya, a special priest 21.15-17. Subtle elements 2.36-37. Sucimukha, a ghost 174.16, origin of the name 174.19. Sudanta, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 100;— Manija king born as Dasaratha 36.7. Sudarsana, a region of Krauficadvlpa (same as Pavaka)88.3;—Visnus|disc
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 148
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 148
5, 23, 28, 30, 31, 40, 149, 3, 152.2, 187.27, 197.23. Satadra, a river rising from Himalaya 13.46, 85.4, 214.46-49. Satahrada, a river 82.4. Satamoksa, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Satamala, a river rising from Malaya 85.6. Satapa, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Satrughna 163.52, 57, 59, 64, 178.1, 2, 3, 5-6, Satasinga, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 71. 13-14, 78.21-23, 81.5, 95.55. Satsurya, a sacred spot in Mathura 177.38. Sattva, one of the three gunas 2.7, 3.17, 7.37, 21.38-39, 32.23, 68.4, 70.15-16, 17, 19, 20, 23, 44, 187.88. Sattvika 10.10, 11. Satya, a loka 9.20, 11.15, 32.22;—a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Satyatapas, a sage 38.29, 51.1-2;—a Brahmin become a hunter 98.1-2, 4, 7, 12-15,20, 31, 37. Saukara, tirtha in Mathura 174.67-68. Saukara, a tirtha in Gaiiga 137.6, 8, 10, 26, 55, 149, 172, 232, 260, 262, 267,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 149
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 149
77, 213.13. Nandikesvara, same as Nandin, 145.25, 27. Nandimukhas, Pitrs with faces upwards 34.6. Nandin, Siva born as soa to Salankayana 144.77, 80, 84, 89, 164, 213.30,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 149
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 149
86, 150.4, 59, 151.5, 152.37, 153.33, 155.21, 52, 157.5, 158.22, 160. 2, 14, 37, 59, 80, 163.12, 164.20, 27, 165.41, 67, 166.14, 167.25, 168.23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 149
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 149
59-64;—a tirtha in Mathura 162.1, 57, 58, 63, 168.17;—a tirtha in Saukara 137.19, 20;—a tirtha near Govardhana 164.41. Cakravarta, a tirtha in Mandara 143.36-38. Caksus, a stream in Mem 82.1. Caksu? a manvantara 5.6. Caksusmati, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Camunda, a name of Raudii 96.32, 48, 52, 59, 72, 76, origin of the name 96. 32. Canda, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Candanabha, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Candra 17.24-25, 18.1-3, 110.13-15, 113.41;—a Kinnara king 81.2;—a mountain (same as Jaladhara) 86.2;—a river in Kusadvlpa (same as Hradiru) 87.3. Candrabhaga, a river from Himalaya 85.4, 97.17. Candradvlpa, a region on the western side of Trisrnga 84.10. Candrakanta, a waterfall in Candradvipa 84.10. Candrakanti, a goddess created by Vai^navi 92.9-12. Candraprabha, a goddess created by Vaisnavi, 92.9-12;—wife of king Candrasena 180.3. Candrapura, a city 122.27. Candrasarma, the priest of Medhatithi 189.27, 45, 46-47. Glossary 687 Candrasena, a king of Mathura 180.2. 37. Candravarta, a river in Candradvipa 84.10. Candravati, a river in Naisadha 82.4, 81.3. Candrayana, a purificatory rite 130.23, 134.6, 137.251, 151.65,174.34, 179.13, 14, 17, 187.30. Candrodaya, a mountain 81.2. CanQra 15.17. Caranas, a group of celestials 25.15, 75.8, 26, 79.14-15, 92.34,158.12, 215.13, 58. Carcika, a goddess installed in Mathura, 160.16, 28. CarmanvatI, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4, 214.46-49. Carubhaga, a river 214.46-49. Carukanya, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. CarukesI, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Carumukhl, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Catuhsamudrika, a tirtha in Mathura, 158.42-43. Catuhsamudrika, a holy well in Mathura 165.29, 55. Catuhsrotas, a tirtha in Badari 141.17-19. CaturdasI, tithi 33.29-30, 166.22, 174.39. Caturyuga 39.62-63. Chaya, shadow of Sarhjna, wife of Martanda 20.7, 8, 12, 14. Citra, a river in Kusadvlpa 87.3. CitravatI, a river 214.46-49. Citragupta, minister of Yama 194.30, 198.26-27, 28, 30, 200.76, 201.1,4, 6, 12, 40, 55, 56, 202.1, 203.1, 204.1, 25, 205.1, 206.1, 23-24. Citrakuta, a minor mountain in Bharata, 10.20, 34,12.2, 3-4, 85.3, 214.53-55. Citrakuta, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Citrasena, a Gandharva 214.74. Citrasila, a slab on the bank of Pusyabhadra, 98.6. Citrotpala, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Cittayoga 142.42. Cohabitation, rules relating to 142.31-41. Collyrium, offering of 128.73. Comb, offering of 128.70-72. Copper, origin of 129.26-49. Copper vessels, importance in rituals 129.21, 41, 42. Consecration of images 181.9—186.36. Coraka, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Cosmology 74.1—89.7. Creation, of gods 187.7-27, primary 2.4-53. Cudamala, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Cyavana, a sage 214.43-45. Dadhidhenu 106.1, 7, 8. Daivika, a river 214.46-49. Daksa 21.12, 18, 26, 39, 63, 84, 87, 22.3, 24.5, 33.5, 35.!, 4, 8, 57.2;—son of Brahma 74.6. Daksa, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Daksayani 21.10-12. Daksiiia, deity representing south 29.4. Daksinagni, one of the three sacrificial fires 3.17. 18.18, 190.15. Daksinagokarna 216.22, 23-24. Daksinakoti, a tirtha at the southern end of Mathura 160.9, 18, 168.14. Daksinapatha 6.20. Daksinayana path of Pitrs 34.7. Damodara, a name of Visnu 8.44, 39.39-41, 47.4, 163.34. Darhstraiikura, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.70. Danavas 81.1, 2, 6. Dance, merit of 155.7-70. Dandaka, a forest in Bharata 71.10, 38. Darbhavati, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Dardura, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3, 113.49, 214.53-55. Daruvana, a holy place in Kedara 97.18. Dasaratha, a king 45.6;—Manija Sudanta reborn 36.7. Dasami, tiihi 29.14. Dasarna, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Dasasvamedha, a tirtha in Mathura 154.25. Devas 25.14, 32, 26.16, 32.11, 12, 16, 18, 19, 31, 33.15, 25, 35.9, 70.10-11,1314, 72.7, 9, 74.2, 75.59, 71, 76.3-5, 77.21-22, 81.1, 5, 6, 90.12, 92.25,34, 35, 93.29, 96.15, 16, 19, 97.37, 45, 46, 99.2, 112.46, 59, 116.12,124.18, 21, 125.48, 126.103, 127.49, 141.1, 15, 23, 37, 53, 61, 144.7, 21,96, 102, 117, 165, 145.3, 148.62, 149.9, 152.39, 65, 157.24, 187.21-22, 24, 50,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 149
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 149
53-58. Kadambakhanda, a tirtha near Govardhana 164.28. Kadru 24.5. Kailasa, a minor mountain near lake Manasa in Bharata, abode of Rudra
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 150
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 150
25, 40, 47, 154.5, 155.73, 157.3, 7, 9, 164.43, 166. 22, 29, 168.35-36. 37, 174.53-54, 62, 71, 73, 86, 89, 176.67-68, 179.2, 30, 187.34, 190.112,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 151
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 151
73, 155.26, 163.35, 55, 167.4, 177.33-34, 184.7, 186.17, 189.17, 4647, 211.4, 197.22, 211.35, 217.6. Vedadhara, a tirtha in Badari 141.20-23. Vedangas 2.76, 3.3-4, 5.14-15, 6.12, 10.31, 14.2-3, 21.74, 38,28, 126.97, 231,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 151
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 151
12, 187.21-22, 25, 214.73;—manes—gods 11.30. Vasudana, Manija Suslla reborn 36.6. Vasudeva, father of Krsna 46.6, 8, 14,144.5, 6,148.10. Vasua^va, a name of Visnu 15.17, 55.37, 99.30, 123.38, 127.45, 129.8, 58, 59,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 151
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 151
32, 213.5, 217.11. Sandhya 14.2-3, 21.32-33, 120.23, 137.263; worship of 5.18-19, 120.4-23,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 152
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 152
17, 184.4, 187.10, 11, 18, 190.85, 194.28, 215.53-54; effect of 125.852; varieties 125.34-52;—a name of Durga 17.44, 60, 69, 28.1, 22. Mayatirtha, a tirtha in Kubjamraka 125.133, 126.35, 38, 222. Mayayogin 126.38. Medhatithi, a king of Avanti 189.26, 29, 34, 37, 39, 44, 56;—a sage 170.62;— son of Priyavrata and lord of Sakadvipa 74.7, 8. Meghasaila, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Meghavarna, a Raksasa 94.5. Menaka, a celestial damsel 214.41-42. Merorvara, a tlrlha in Badari 141.32-35. Meru, the central mountain in Jambudvlpa 10.38, 42-43, 44, 59, 67, 27.2, 28. 14-15, 31.12, 69.3, 16, 75.13, 41, 51, 53, 76.1-2, 79.27-28, 82.1, 94.1, 113. 1, 49, 125.38, 140.85, 141.32, 34, 35, 148.25, 28-29, 31, 38, 144.9, 148. 51, 213.3, 214.53-55. Merudevi, wife of Nabhi 74.9. Merumadhya 74.8. Mirror, offering of 128.89-90. Misrakesi, daughter of Prahetr married by Durjaya 10.74. Mithi, king of Mithila, son of Nimi 208.28. Mithila 8.3, 161.2, 208.34. Mitraha, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Mitravasu, a sage 114.16-17. Mlecchas 85.3, 140.5, 151.7. Modasalaka, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Moha, illusion 2.28. Mohasastra, the doctrines propounded by Rudra for non-Vedicpeople71.8. Moksaraja, a tirtha near Govaradhana 164.38. Moksatlrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.64. Mrgasrngodaka, a spring near Sailesvara 215.65. Mucukunda, Manija Sunda reborn 36.5;—the sleeping place of Mucukunda in Mathura 158.29-30. Mukhyasarga, principal creation 2.29, 38-39. Muktikesvara, a tirtha in Mathura 160.61. Muktiksetra, a holy place on the bank of Gandaki 144.122, 182, 145.1, 111. Mulatapa, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. MulinI, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6. Muni, son of Dyutiman 74.7. Munidesa, a region of Krauncadvipa 88.3. Munjavan, a peak in Mandara 213.13, 87-88, 214.10, 35, 88. Mura, a demon 113.2. Nabhi, son of Medhatithi 74.8. Naciketas, son of Uddalaka 193.13, 194.1, 21-22, 23, 36, 195.20, 212.18. Naga, a mount in Meru 80.10. Nagas 16.5, 24.33, 75.59, 79.18-19, 80.9, 81.2, 93.27-28, 145.84, 153.41;— vital airs in the body 17.24-25, 18.1-3. Nagadvipa, a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1. Nagahrada, a holy pond in Nepal 215.41. Nagatfrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 154.15. Nagavati, a river 82.4. Nagnakapala, a vrata relating to Rudra 97.38, 43; origin of the name 97.38. Nahusa, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Naimisa, a holy forest 5.46-47, 122.12, 152.10, 153.5; origin of the name 11. 109-110;- -a tirtha in Mathura 176.67-68, 215.55, 217.14, Naimisraddha 188.104. •Glossary 705 Naisadha, a mountain (same as Nisadha) 74.8, 83.1. Naisthuraka, a hunter 5.20, 25. Naka, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Nala, a king, son of Virasena 44.17, 61.11;—a Raksasa 94.10-12. Namuci, a demon killed by Indra 96.5. Nanda, a serpent-king 81.7;—son of Medhatithi 74.8. Nanda, a name of Durga 28.44, 99.1, 4;—a river in Sakadvlpa 86.3, 214.4649. Nandana, garden of Indra 10.50-52, 126.32, 120, 137.235, 139.27, 148.47, 48,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 152
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 152
43-50, 168.16. Tirthas, total number on earth 159.6, those who have visited them all 159. 7-11. Tiryaksrotas, beings with horizontal growth 2.31, 38-39. Toya, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Toyasaha, a mountain in Krauncadvipa (same as Pundarika) 88.2. Trayodasi, tithi 176.67-68. Tretayuga 2.53, 3.18, 7.35, 10. 16, 18, 17.1, 32.5, 30, 36.1, 7, 49.30-31, 66.16,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 152
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 152
38-41, 176.67-68, 215.55, 217.14;—the confluence of Gaiiga and Yamuna 152.30, 155.5. Priyavrata, son of Svayambhuvamanu 2.56, 62, 4.9, 74.6, 7. Prthu, son of Vibhu 74.9. Pulaha, a sage 2.44, 21.15-17, 124.16-17, 144.97, 130, 214.43-45;—a law-giver
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 153
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 153
3-4, 7, 17 154.9, 160.60. SarhyamanI, city of Yama 76.10. Sanaka, son of Brahma 13.25, 14.1, 74.6. Sananda, son of Brahma 74.6. Sanandura, a holy place south of the Malaya mountain 150.5, 9, 55,151.1, 3, Glossary 713 Sanatana, son of Brahma 74.6. Sanatkumara, son of Brahma 7.10, 70.7-9, 74.6, 77.30, 113.1, 5, 13, 134.45,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 158
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 158
7, 160.7, 164.14-15, 21, 37, 168.10, 193.1-5, 48, 215.73. Asvara, a sage 95.7-8. Asvasiras, a king 4.13-14, 5.46-47;—a sage 170.62. Asvatara, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Asvattha, principal tree at the pjak of Vipula, 77.23;—a sacred tree in Dvaraka 149.87-88. Asvayuja, the month Tula 49.1, 23-24, 169.35-36, 180.121. Asvins, twin gods 10.6-7, 15.9, 124.13-14, 127.58, 128.90, 151.12, 187.21-22, 25, 214.35, 73;—the vital airs Prana and Apanu 17.24-25, 31, 18.1-3,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 158
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 158
18;—a law-giver 121.17, 125.9;—a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1" Indradhvaja, a tlrtha near Govardhana 164.39. Indradyumna, son of Tejas 74.9. Indraja, a mother goddess representing rivalry 27.35-36. Indrajit 216.18. Indraloka, a tirtha in Badarl 141.10-13. Indrasaila, a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Indratlrtha, a tlrtha to the east of Govardhana 164.3-4. Indravati, a river 82.4. -Glossary 695 Initiation, of the Brahmins 127.9-74; of the Ksatriyas 128.1-13; of the SQdras
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 158
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 158
18;—a law-giver 121.17;—lord of the sea 125.35;—a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1. Varunamantra 39.38. Varunatall, a river 82.4. Varunatirtha, a tirtha to the west of Govardhana 164.3, 7-8. Varunlmaya, a form of Maya 125.35. Vasatputra, a holy spot in Mathura 160.20. Vasistha, a sage 21.15-17, 42.10, 13, 44.6, 62.16-17, 29, 99.56, 58, 59, 62, 64, 72, 75, 112.66, 151.43, 44, 174.60, 214.43-45. Vasisthakunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.42-44. Vasu, a Brahmin of the Pancala country 175.10;—a king of Kashmir, son of Sumanas 5.5, 12, 14, 15, 6.1, 8.1. Vasus 1.16, 18.6-7, 21.10, 10-20, 73.33, 81.3-4, 93.27-28, 94.5, 15, 124.13, 24,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 160
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 160
31, 79 82, 83, 161.3, 4-5, 162.1, 44, 47-48, 52, 163.3, 15,24, 53, 55, 60, 64, 165.12, 23, 28, 31, 36, 48, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 63, 64,65, 66, 166. 10, 18, 24, 27, 168.1, 2, 4, 10, 12, 17, 18, 169.1, 2, 20, 21, 27, 30, 170.1, 52, 55, 172.14, 47, 173.2, 13, 174.6-7, 53-54, 176.3, 17, 51, 57, 69, 71, 90, 177.38, 41, 179.5-6, 24, 27, 31, 32, 34, 35, 36, 180,105, 129; deities guarding 158.16-19; extent of 158.1; merits of actions in 158.4-13,2041; number of tirthas in 168.13; power of removing sins 179.28-35. Matrs, passions in the body 17.24-25, 43, 59, 18.1-3. Matsya, incarnation of Visnu 39.1. Matsyadvadasi, rituals 39.26-59, results 39.60-77. Matsyasila, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.81, 85. Mattakasika, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Maya 2.1, 5.53, 36.17, 51.18, 99.1, 122.38, 115, 125.5-53, 126.1, 137.27, 112,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 162
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 162
65, 66. Bhadresvaratirtha, a tlrtha in Mathura 60.57. Bhoga, a deva 21.45, 46, 72, 77, 33.10, 31. Bhagavatas, devotees of Visnu 122.18, 126.70, 106, 232, 127.29, 55, 132.17,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 163
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 163
46, 50, 57, 59, 63, 178.3, 4. Ramadvadasi, rituals 45.1-5, results 45.6-10. Ramagyha, a holy spot in Sanandura 150.10-14. Ramasaras, a tirtha in Sanandura 150.15-20. Rambha, a celestial damsel 214.41-42. Ramyaka, a region to the south of Meru 74.8, 84.2. Rasadhenu 101.1, 9, 14. Rasatala, a netherworld 39.23. Rathakara, a division of Kusadvlpa 87.2. Rathapala, son of Jyotisrnan 74.8. Rathayatra, a festival in Mathura 177.59, 60. Ratnadhara, a mount in Meru 80.6, 81.3. Ratnaketu, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Ratri, a river in Krauncadvlpa 88.4;—a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Raudra, a hell 7.20. Raudra, a river in Krauncadvlpa (same as Sandhya) 88.5. Raudri, the aspect of Trikala representing the energy of Rudra 90.32, 91.5,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 163
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 163
2, 165.39, 169.13, 174.40, 46, 176.30, 34, 178.1-2, 5-6, 180.31, 74, 130, 182.33, 35-36, 184.17, 18, 185.26, 28, 31, 186.28, 29, 187.21-22, 27, 37, 73, 188.7, 11, 35, 75, 81, 103, 107, 189.2, 48, 56, 190.23-24, 43-44,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 163
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 163
34; origin of the name 146.73. Hflhu, a Gandharva 22.41, 214.38-39, 74. Idhma, a name of fire 18.24. lksula, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6. Iksumati, a river in Sakadvlpa 86.3. Iksuvasa, a goddess installed in Mathura and worshipped byKrsna 160.19. Havrta, a region in the middle of Jambudvlpa 10.39, 69.3, 74.8, 75.21, 35, 37, 99.57. Incarnations of Visnu, 113.42, list of ten 211.69; Buddha 4.2-3, fish 1.5, 2.3,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 164
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 164
46, 187.115, 193.1-5, 206.31, 215.49, 50, 57, 59;—a tirtha 214.5052. Gangadvara, a holy place 217.14. Gangasagarika, another name for Situ tirtha 179.30, 31. Garga, a sage 214.43-45. Gargyatlrtha, a tlrtha in Mathura 60.57. Garhapatya, one of the three sacrificial fires 3.17, 18.20. Garjana, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Gartesvara, a holy spot in Mathura with the installation of Siva 160.41;—the chief deity in Ardhacandra in Mathura 169.19. Garuda, the king of birds, Visnu's vehicle 4.19, 23, 24-25, 7.42, 11.24-26, 105,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 166
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 166
25. VarahadvadasI, rituals 41.2-13, results 41.14-16. Varahakalpa 114.12. Varahamaya, a form of Maya 125.47. Varahapurana 112.67, 80, 141.52; as the cream of all sastras 148.21; merits of listening to 99.50-55; transmission of 112.67-73. Varahatlrtha (a tirtha in Mathura 166.24; four images in 166.25;—a tlriha in Pindaraka 187.115. Varahl, a mother goddess representing tolerance 27.35-36. VaranasI 16.5, 97.28, 32, 99.51-52, 122.12, 152.10, 14, 162.67. Varandhama, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Vardhamana, a mount in Naisadha 83.1. Varna, a river in Kusadvlpa 87.3. Varsyaghata, a tirtha in Mathura 160.30. Varuna 28.2, 16, 39.34-37, 113.41, 57, 126.89, 127.51,149.48, 49, 174.80, 183. 19, 185.14, 214.31;—guardian deity of west 29.12-13, 99.27, 38, 43,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 167
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 167
1, 2, 22-23, 24, 26, 168.16, 176.69, 178.5-6, 179.33;—origin of the name 167.28. Visvakarma, the architect of Dvaraka 149.7. Visvamitra, a sage 214.43-45. Visvavasu, a Gandharva 214.38-39, 74. Visvedevas, gods in Sraddha 10.6-7, 14.11, 40, 21.19-20, 124.14, 214.36, 73. Visvesvara, the deity in Varanasi 97.35. ^Glossary 727 Vitala, a netherworld 24.24. "Vitasta, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4, 97.17, 214.46-49. Yivarna, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Vivasvan, son of king Vasu 6.5. Vrndakavana, a garden in Mathura 36.11, 161.10. Vrsabhanjanaka, a temple in Phalgunaka in Mathura 157.37-38. Vrsaharhsa, s mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Vrsnis, a class of people 149.11, 19, 23, 53. Vrsotsarga, ceremony of letting loose a bull 155.74. Vrtra, a demon killed by Indra 125.37. Vyasa, a sage 112.72, 175.3, 8;—a lawgiver 197.17. Vyoma 2.7. Women in monthly period, rules relating to 142.6-10, 45-51. Worship, in autumn season 123.7-14, in rainy season 124.45-59, in spring season 124.1-40, in summer season 124.41-44, in winter season 123.1520; expiations for offences in 179.11-19; food permitted in 119.4-18, grains and vegetables 119.8-11, flesh of animals 119.12, flesh of birds
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 168
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 168
14. Govmda, name of Visnu 36.11, 22, 23,153.49, 174.74;—a mountain in Krauncadvlpa 88.2. Grdhravata, a tirtha in Saukara 137.59, 74, 237. Gudadhenu 102.1, 7, 13, 22. Gudakesa, an Asura devotee transformed into copper and othsr materials
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 169
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 169
35-36, 37, 42, 170.95, 171.23, 172.51, 174.58, 179.10, 19, 180.128,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 170
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 170
62, 214.43-45;—a law-giver 121.15, 197.17. Gaya, son of Ananta 74.9. Gaya, a holy place 97.19, 152.69, 156.13, 163.66, 164.13, 180.119;—a tirtha
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 174
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 174
80, 185.14, 213.19, 214.32; guardian deity of north 29.12-13, 99. 28, 38, 158.18;—a law-giver 121.18;—the vital air in the body 17.24-25 46, 59, 70, 18.1-3. Kuberamaya, a form of Maya 125.36. Kubja, a settlement in Naisadha 83.3. Kubjamraka, a holy place on the bank of Ganga 125.75, 76,139, 124.3, 28, 59, 66. 72, 89, 102, 108, 183, 187, 197, 199, 288, 234, 137.4, 6, 152. 22, 179.28, 32, 35; origin of the name 126.6-14; dying creatures becoming human beings in 126.109-227. Kubjika, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.40. Kuha, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Kuhu, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4. Kuja 185.14. Kulapanjaka, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Kulika, a serpent-chief 24.6-7. Kumara, a name of Skanda 25.41, 151.64. Kumara, a river in Sakadvlpa 86.3. Kumbha, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12. Kumbhipaka, a hell 200.17, 202.46. Kumuda, a month 154.5, 155.73, 159.22, 160.80;—a division of Kusadvipa
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 174
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 174
6-7, 176.67-68, 215.55, 217.14;—one of the seven islands of the world 2.57, 74.7;—-a mount in Meru 80.10;—a mount near lake Mahabhadra 78.21-23. Puskar. ivlpa 89.4, 139.10, 140.32. Puspasthala, a holy spot near Saptasamudrika in Mathura 157.19. Puspavaha, a river in Krauncadvipa (same as Gaurl) 88.5. Puspavan, a mountain in Kusadvlpa 87.1. PuspavatI, a river rising from Malaya 85.6. Puspodaka, a river in the city of Yama 196.13. Pusyabhadra, a river on the northern side of Himalaya 98.6, 12-15. Put, hell 193.27. 710 Vатака Риг ana PQtika, a hell 187.55. Putipaka, a hell 202.32. Radha, consort of Krsna 164.35. Radhakhanda, a tirtha near Govardhana 164.37. Raghava, image of 166.25. Rahu 110.2,185.14. Raibhya, a sage, son of Brahma 5.5, 9, 14-15, 43, 44, 6.1, 7.1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 30, 41, 43, 46, 47, 126.8, 11, 23, 107. Raivataka, a holy mount in Dvaraka 149.67-73;—a mountain in Krauncadvipa (same as Vidyullata) 88.1. Rajaraja, a king of Anekaparvata Gandharvas 81.5. Rajamaya, a form of Maya 125.42. Rajas, one of the three gunas 2.7, 3.17, 7.37, 32.23, 66.15, 68.4, 70.15-16, 18, 19, 20, 22, 92.1,187.88;—passion 2.35. Rajasa 4.5, 10.10, 12, 130.15. Rajasuya, a sacrifice 145.100,152.58, 155.73,158.7, 164.14-15, 21, 37, 215.73. Rajata, a mountain in SakadvTpa 86.2. Raksasas 9.17-18, 75.59, 77.21-22, 79.18-19, 81.2, 5, 91.12, 92.25, 93.34, 112. 59, 124.12, 187.50, 188.25-26, 42, 190.33, 197.42, 213.79, 214.33, 216. 13-14;—servants of Yama 200.11, 13, 18, 38, 43, 201.20, 31, 202.31. Raksoghna mantra 14.25. Raktaksa, a Raksasa 94.6-9, 10-12. Rama, an incarnation of Visnu 12.2, 5, 8-9, 13, 45.2, 48.20-22, 55.37, 143.3,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 175
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 175
9. Badava, sabmarine fire 125.39-40. Bahu, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95. Bahuda, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4, 214.46-49. Bahula, a river in Krauncadvlpa (same as Pundarlka)88.5;—a river in Naisadha, 83.3;—a tirtha in Brndavana in Mathura 157.8-9. Bahuvahinl, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Bahuvana, a garden in Mathura 161.7. Bahyakaveri, a river rising from Sahya 85.5. Bakulavana, a garden in Mathura 153.39. Balabhadra 99.30, 160.45, 164.22. Baladhana, a division of Kusadvlpa 87.2. Bali, son of Virocana 152.51-52, 159.9, 193.45. Balihrada, a tirtha in Mathura 160.34. Banaganga, a holy waterfall near Somesvara 144.70-74. Bhadra, a banyan tree on the bank of Pusyabhadra 98.6, 10;—a mount near Asitoda 78.18-19. Bhadra, a stream in Meru 82.1. Bhadrakar^a, a holy place 122.12. Bhadrakara, a region on the western side cf Kuru 84.12. BhadranadI, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Bhadrapada, the month Kanya 48.1, 150.40, 153.34, 36, 157.45, 164.17, 174. 53-54. Bhaurasva, a country 10.39;—the kingdom of Bhadrasva 49.6;—name of a king 49.6, 50.1, 51.5;—the region on the eastern side of Maiyavan 82.2,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 176
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 176
81-82. Jyotiratha, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Jyotisman, son of Priyavrata and lord of Kraunca (Kusadvlpa) 74.7, 8. Jyotivlrya, a Raksasa 94.6-9. Kadamba, principal tree at the peak of Mandara 77.11;—a tirtha in Dvaraka
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 182
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 182
11, 186.26, 187.13, 16, 190.77, 78, 79. 191,9, 206.11, 211.30, 40, 47, 86, 87, 89, 94, 212.19, 213.84, 214.11, 12, 13, 43-45, 69, 215.29, 51, 216. 5, 217.22, 24; derivation of the name 72.50; identity with Aditya 72.6; identity with Siva and Brahma 70.26-27, 39-40, 71.6-7, 72.14, 16, 73. 49; the twelve forms of 1.25;—the mind 17.24-25, 47, 71, 18.1-3, 19.1,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 183
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 183
26, 184.17, 187.23, 191.23, 200.65, 215.86;—initiation into Bhagavata dharma 128.14-24; rules of worship for 115.31-34. Vaitararu, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5;—a river in Yamaloka 195.27,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 183
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 183
16, 184.3, 185.6, 188.10, 206.28, 211.9. Paficakunda, a tlrtha in Lohargala 151.45-47. Pancakuta, a mount in Meru 80.7. Paficala, Manija Subhadarsana reborn 36.4;—a country 176.1-2, 16, 29, 39. 46. Paucaml, tithi 24.33. Paficanada, a tlrtha near Sailesvara 215.67, 101. Pancapada, a tlrtha in Goniskramana 147.36. Paficapinda (-Kunda), tlrtha in Dvaraka 149.38-42. Pancaratra 50.16-17, 66.11, 12, 17-18, 19, 70.24, Pancaruna, a tlrtha in Bhfltagiri 148.46-48. Pancasaila, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Pancasaras, a holy place in Dvaraka, 149.24-26;—a tlrtha in Lohargala 151. 36-38. Pancasikha, a sage 151.46;—a tlrtha in Badari 141.14-16. Paficasira, a tlrtha in Badari, 141.39-44. Paficavata, a tlrtha in Goniskramana, 147.34-35. Pandava, a mount near lake Asitoda 78.18-19. Pandavas 159.10. Pandura, a mount in Meru 80.9;—a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Panitala, a place in the valley between Puskara and Mahamegha 80.10. Glossary 707 Pankini, a river rising from Rksa 85.5. Papapramocana, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.51. Paraka, an expiatory rite 179.13, 14. Parama, a tirtha in Mandara 143.45-47. Paramesthi, son of Indradyumna 74.9. Parananda, a river 214.46-49. Parapara, a name of Sanjna 8.20. Parasara, a sage 214.43-45. Parasurama, an incarnation of Visnu (same as Jamadagnya) 48.20-22, 55.37,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 184
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 184
9, 193.50-51, 210.43, 44; for attaining the Lord 115.42-53; benefits of 116.5-7;—psychic discipline 2.67-68. Yogamaya 144.47, 49, 77. Yogesvarl, a mother goddess representing love 27.35-36. Yogin 13.22, 14.18, 50, 15.13, 75.43, 115.53, 118.15, 124.16-17, 137.35, 120'
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 186
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 186
41. Ganga, a river rising from Himalaya 13.46, 22.11, 30, 71.30, 38, 82.1, 85.4,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 187
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 187
34. Mahabhadra, a lake in the mountain Suparsva 78.9. Mahabhaga, a name of Durga 64.3. Mahabhuta, great cosmos 18.6. Mahadeva, a name of Rudra 17.51, 213.38, 44;—mahattattva 17.72. Mahadruma, a region in Sakadvlpa 86.3. Mahagrhodaya, a city 162.2. Mahakadamba, a river in Naisadha 83.3. Mahakala, a name of Siva 144.23;—a doorkeeper of Siva 213.77. Mahakaya, a Raksasa 94.6-9. Mahamaya, a name of Durga 28.29, 32, 64.3;—a river in Naisadha 83.3. Mahamegha, a mount in Meru 80.10. Mahamoha, extreme illusion 2.28. Mahanaha, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Mahanama, a Brahmin living near Sangama in Mathura 174.2. Mahanlla, a mount near lake Arunoda 78.11-12, 79.21, 81.2. Mahapadma, a serpent-chief 24.6-7. Mahaprabha, a name of Durga 64.3. Maharaurava, one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. Mahas, a loka 9.5, 17-18, 11.15. Mahasrnga, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16. Mahasthala, a holy spot in Vasatputra in Mathura 160.20. Mahat, intellect 2. 36;—ahankara, 25.3. Mahatapas, a sage 17.7, 22.49, 33.1, Mahatapta, one of the eight main hells 200.1-2. MahatI, a river in Kusadvlpa 87.3. Mahavaktra, a river 82.4. Mahavana, a garden in Mathura 153.43, 161.8. Mahavetra, a Vidyadhara-king 81.1. Mahavidyesvari, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.42. Mahavia, son of Savana 74.7. Mahavrata, 113.52. Mahendra, a major mountain in Bharata 15.9, 85.2, 6, 214.53-55. Mahesvara, a name of Siva 90.11, 18, 22, 213.27, 60, 214.7, 22. Mahesvarakunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.69-72. Mahesvari, a mother goddess representing anger 27.35-36;—a name of Durga
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 188
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 188
25-26, 38, 42, 190.33, 196.17, 206.5, 29, 207.7, 213.23, 79, 85-86,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 188
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 188
25-26, 38, 42, 190.33, 205.26, 213.23, 53, 55-56, 64, 66, 68,72, 79,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 188
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 188
42, 213.25, 85-86, 214.40, 65, 215.13, 53-54, 58, 97-98, 115, 216.4, 11. Siddha, a name of Brahmi 91.13. Siddhaksetra, a holy place to the north of Ganga and south of Asvinimukha
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 192
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 192
10, 12, 194.13, 195.3, 5, 6, 200.65, 205.23, 206.18, 207.10, 208,8, 18, 19, 211.4, 22, 35, 215.43, 46, 83, 86, 116, 217.22;—initiation into Bhagavatadharma 127.9-24, 36, 128.38, 114.29-30. Brahmadatta, king of Kampilya, 137.67, 152.44;—the chief judge in Yaraa's hall of justice 197.20. Brahmaha, a Raksasa 94.10-12. Brahmakunda, a tirtha in Badari 141.4-6;—a tirtha in Lohargala 151.73-78. Brahmanda, the universe 9.8, 18.13. Brahmapara, a hymn in praise of Brahma by Asvins 20.27-30;—a hymn in praise of Visnu by Narada 3.9-20. Brahmapada, a tirtha in Goniskramana, 147.40-43. Brahmaraksasa 139.35, 37, 40, 57, 58, 63, 65, 73, 77, 80, 82, 84, 88,155.14, 44, 45, 47, 51, 54, 59;—liberation by an outcaste 139.32-100. Brahmasaras, a holy lake in Kokamukha 140.37;—a tirthain Sanandura 150. 21-26. Brahmatanaya, a river 144.131. Brahmatlrtha, a holy tiriha 217.14;—a tirtha in Mathura 154.19. Brahmavidya 36.9, 38.28. Brahmayajna 190.11. Brahml, the aspect of Trikala representing the energy of Brahma 90.29, 96.74. Brahmodaya, a tirtha near Sailesvara 215.105-106. Brahmodbheda, a tirtha near Sailesvara 215.94. Brhaspati, a sage 5.5, 11, 12, 14-15, 16, 44, 6.1, 25.11, 80.8, 125.34, 151.12, 58, 59, 185.14, 214.36;—a law-giver 137.121, 197.17. Brhaspatikunda, a tirtha in Lohargala, 151.57-59. Brndavana, a garden in Mathura 153.48-49; 156.6-7, 157.8. Budha 158.16, 17, 185.14, 211.18-19. Buddha 55.37;—an incarnation of Visnu 113.42. Buddha, a celestial damsel 214.41-42. BuddhadvadasI, rituals 47.1-5, results 47.6-24. Caitra, a demon 99.1;—the month Mina 43.1, 157.9. Caitrahgada, the world of Gandharvas 151.37. Caifraraftri, a Vidyadhara 5.7. Cakeya, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Cakorakota, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Cakra, a holy place 122.2. Cakrasvamj, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.41-44. Cakratlrtha, a holy place 97.31;—a tirtha in the Manipura hill in Dvaraka
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 192
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 192
22-34; origin of the Devata 191.7-12. Madhureya, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Madhuvana, a garden in Mathura, 153.33-34, 161.6. Madhyandiniyaka, a sacrifice for Surya 177.48; —a tirtha in Mathura 177. 49. Magha, the month Kumbha 41.4, 126.57, 112, 214, 145.98, 149.57, 177.60,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 192
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 192
3, 18, 30, 32, 35, 36; ingredients in 191.21,192.19-21; offering of
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 193
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 193
29, 200.65, 206.30, 215.43, 45, 86; initiation into Bhagavata dharma
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 197
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 197
18. Pulastya, a sage 2.44, 21.15-17, 124.16-17, 144.97, 130, 155, 214.43-45, 217. 4;—a law-giver 197.18;—son of Brahma 112.69. Puloma, a king of Vidyadhiras 80.4. Pundarlka, a mountain in Krauncadvipa, 88.2;—a river inKrauncadvipa 88. 4;—-a tlrtha near Govaradhana 164.19;—a tlrtha in Kubjamraka 126. 59, 223-224;—a sacrifice 126.62, 64. Pundarlkaksa 6.10, 11. Pundarikaksapara, hymn in praise of Visnu uttered by Vasu 6.10-16, 35-36, 40. Punkha, a river in Naisadha 83.3. PunyanadI, a tlrtha in Salagrama 145.69-71. Punyasthala, a holy spot at Vasatputra in Mathura 160.20. Punyoda, a river in Naisadha 82.4, 83.3. Рига, body 3.14. Puranas 36.19, 38.28, 58.3, 73.29, 74.4-5, 81.8, 95.63, 159.18, 170.60, 73, 175. 15,176.79,179.30,180.77,193.10-11, 217.22; contents of 2.4; list of 112. 74-77. PQrnasukha, a tirtha in Kabjamraka 126.42, 43. Purusa 144.45, 48, 210.30; the highest Tattva 25.2, 4;—the supreme soul 17. 39, 53-55, 57;—a river 214.46-49;—the spirit 3.14;—a tirtha 214.53-55. Purusasflkta 66.10. Purusottama, a name of Visnu 8.45, 72.12. 184.13, 185.10, 15, 19, 186.23;— a tlrtha 8.41-42. Purva, deity representing East 29.4. PQrvagandika, a river on the eastern side of Malyavan 82.2. Pflsa, a deva 21.45, 46, 71, 77, 33.10, 31. Puskara, a lake 6.6, 40;—a tirtha in Mathura 49.41, 99.51-52, 152.10, 15,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 198
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 198
45, 200.28, 202.8, 31. Vaivasvata, a tirtha in Saukara 137.250. Vaivasvata manvantara 24.26. Vaivasvati, a river in the city of Yama 196.24. Vajapeya, a sacrifice 126.79, 145.44, 147.42-43. 164.29. Vajrabhava, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.62. Vajraka, a mountain 81.2;—a Raksasa 94.6-9. Vajranana, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.76. Valahaka, a division of Kusadvipa 87.2;—a Rak? asa 94.5. Varaadeva, a sage 47.18, 170.62, 64. Vamana, a region of Krauncadvlpa 88.3. Vamana, incarnation of Visnu 43.2-3, 5, 48.20-22, 55.37, 174.53-54, 63, 68, 76, 83, 180.67, 210.64; image of 166.25. Vamana, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.40. VamanadvadasI, rituals 43.1-8, results 43.9-17. Varhsasvara, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6 Vdnamala, a river 82.4. Glossary 723 Vanjuka, в river rising from Rksa 85.5. Vanjula, a river rising from Sahya 85.5. VapantI, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Vapusman, son of Priyavrata and lord of Plaksa 74.7. Varaha, the boar-incarnation of Visnu 24.1, 41.1, 4-5, 11, 112.52, 113.1, 2,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 202
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 202
5;—a sacred tree at Sflrparaka in Sanandura 150.46-47. Samala, cremation ground 136.39, 40, 46. Samastasukhavallabha, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.83-70. Samaveda 2.78, 3.17, 39.50-53, 71,4, 72.16, 145.13, 151.74, 185.23. Samba, son of Krsna by Jambavati 149.16, 18, 177.1, 5, 11-12, 14, 22, 23, 26, 27, 28, 33-34, 43, 45, 48, 50, 53-54, 62. Sambapura, a holy place in Mathura 177.58. Sambhu, a name of Rudra 21.61, 70, 33.24, 55.37;—a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84;—Manija king born as Senapati 36.7. Sarhjna, wife of Martanda, daughter of Tvasta 20.6. Sammoha, a region of Krauncadvlpa (same as Andhakara) 88.3. Samplthaka, a tirtha in Talavana in Mathura 157.41-50. Samula, a mount near lake Manasa 78.14-16, 80.5. Sarhvarana, Manija Subha reborn 36.6. Sarhvarta, a sage 41.17, 214.43-45;—cloud at deluge 125.45. Sarhvartaka, a Raksasa 94.10-12;—a region of Krauncadvlpa (same as Vamaka) 88.3. SarhvartikI, a form of Maya 125.45. Sarhyamana, a sage descendant of Atri 5.18-19, 21, 25;—a tirtha in Mathura
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 202
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 202
44-45, 74, 205.5. Ravaru 1.10, 113.2, 25, 159.8, 163.29, 30, 31, 38. 39, 46, 144.70, 72, 216.1314, 19. Ravi, a name of Sun 26.5, 12. I Glossary 711 Rebirth, conduet for avoidance of 121.4-29. Reva, river Narmada, 144.33, 34, 38. Revakhanda, a tlrtha 144.38. Rgveda 2.76, 3.17, 11.16, 39.50-53, 71.4, 72.16, 145.8, 11, 151.75, 184.6, 185. 23. Rksa, a major mountain in Bharata 85.2, 5. Rodhaka, a ghost 174.16, 23, origin of the name 174.21. RohinI, a form of Maya 125.58. Rohipara, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Rohita, a mountain and region in Salmalidvipa 89.3. Romaharsani, disciple of Vyasa 112.73. Romasa, a Vidyadhara king 81.2. Romavata, a country 10.39. Rosary, see Ganantika. Rsabha, a mount in Meru 80.9;—son of Nabhi 74.9. Rsikulya, a river rising from Mahendra 85.6. Rsis 187.27. Rslka, a river rising from Suktiman 85.6. Rsitlrtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.62-63. Rsyamuka, a minor mountain in Bharata 85.3. Rudra 1.16, 2.16, 43, 48-49, 51, 79, 4.24-25, 27, 7.36, 8.48, 10.12, 16,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 206
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 206
6, 207.1, 208.22-23, 211.96, 212.8, 214.34;—guardian deity of the s^uth 29.12-13, 99.27, 37,158.18;—a law-giver 121.17,137.121;—principle of dharma 17.24-25, 48, 49, 18.1-3;—son of Martanda and Sarhjfla
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 211
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 211
1,212.5, 214.38-39, 74. Naradakunda, a tirtha in Lohargala 151.39-41. Naramedha, a sacrifice 145.49. Narayana 1.25, 2.12, 21, 22, 24, 25, 3.8, 11, 14, 16, 4.1, 8, 17, 18, 19, 35, 5.17, 45,6.26,27,7.36,9.1,2,28,10.15,12.21,13.5, 6, 9, 17.73, 18.5, 14,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 211
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 211
54, 55, 64;—general rules of worship on 115.11-21. Dvadasivratas, pertaining to the avataras of Visnu 39.1—48.24. Dvaipayana, Vyasa 112.74, 177.8. Dvaparayuga 2.53, 3.18, 7.35, 10.16, 32.5, 30, 49.30-31, 66.16, 68.4, 70.24,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 213
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 213
64, 66,68,79,216.10. Asvamedha, a sacrifice 100.16, 106.8, 126.95, 141.15, 145.39, 40, 81, 82, 97,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
1, 12, 21, 22, 81, 215.2. Nara 48.8. Nara, water, 3.23. Naraka, a demon 113.2. Narada, a sage 2.44, 58, 81, 3.23, 4.9, 10.41, 22.41, 46, 27.22, 32.13, 54.4, 19,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
37, 215.100;—ego 17.39, 18.1-3. Siesmataka, a serpent 214.23;—the forest of its penance 214.26, 215.11, 13, 36, 118-119,216.11. Smrtis, codes of conduct 2.67-68. Snanakunda, a tirtha in Mandara 143.17-20. Sodasaksaramantra 99.46. Sodasara, a mandala for poja 99.23. Soma 32.10, 12, 15, 35.1, 5, 10, 11, 99.43, 124.15, 137.30, 33, 43, 47, 141.45, 48, 144.17, 26, 58, 67, 149.70, 71, 151.12, 154.20, 21, 185.14, 190.65, 70;—a law-giver 121.15;—Manija king born as Janaka 36.7;—a sacrifice 126.97;—a warrior who came cut of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84. Somabhiseka, a tirtha in Badari 141.45-48. Somadatta, Manija Sumanas reborn 36.6;—a king 187.3. Somagiri, a tirtha in Badari 141.49-51. Somasarma, a Brahmin who experienced Maya 125.59;—a Brahmin turned into a Brahmaraksasa 139.89. Somatirtha, a tirtha in Kokamukha 140.26;—a tirtha in Mathura 60.57, 58,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
9, 18, 19, 21, 78, 84, 215.1, 10, 216.11, 22; association with cremation-ground, reason for 136.16-50; identity with Visnu and Brahma
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
46-49. Sarasvatitirtha, a tirtha in Mathura 154.23. SarayQ, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4; 214.46-49. 3arkaradhenu 103.1. Sariresa, name of Siva in Nepala 215.40. Sarvabhaumavrata 65.2-6. Sarvaguna, a mountain and region in Salmalidvipa 89.3. Sarvakamika, a holy spot in Kokamukha 140.77. Sarvaksara, a name of Brahmi 91.2. Sarvamedha, a sacrifice 99.81. Sarvatobhadra, a mandala for puja 99.23. Sarvayudha, a tlrtha in Salagrama 145.60-62. Sasakarna, Manlja Surasmi reborn 36.4. SasinI, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. SasthI, tithi 25.50. Sastras 2.67-68, 81, 9.10-11, 34, 10.30, 11.16, 13.28-29, 33.26, 39.15, 58.3, 4,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
67, 70, 215.53-54, 115, 216.11;—a division of Bharatavarsa 85.1;— a tirtha in Salagrama 145.72-74. Gandharvakunda, a holy spot in Asikunda in Mathura 163.13-14. Gandhavati, city of Vayu 76.12. Ganesa, a name of Vinayaka 23.28-29, 37, 25.20, 59.4, 144.36, 160.13, 49, 52,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
28, 65,216.4, 11. Devadaruvana, a holy place 122.14. Devadatta, a Kinnara king 81.2. Devagartesvara, a Siva temple in Mathura 175.24, 176.6. Devagiri, a holy spot near Govardhana 164.29. Devahrada, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.75-82. Devaki, mother of Kr5na 46.6, 63.2, 144.6, 143.10, 157.43, 160.38, 169.38-39. Devakuta, a mountain at the eastern extremity of Meru 77.4. Devala, a sage 124.16-17, 170.61. Devangada, a holy place 97.31. Devaprabha, a tirtha in Salagrama 145.63-65. Devarata, a sage 41.31, 33-34, 36-37. Devata, another name for Hariharaprabha 144.165. Devavrta, a mountain in Krauficadvfpa 88.1. Devayajna 190.11. Devika, a river rising from Himalaya 37.8-9, 38.22, 85.4, 97.16, 144.129. Devistha, a mountain in Krauncadvlpa 88.1. Devotee, moral code for 122.2-7. Dhananjaya, a serpent-chief 27,14, 214.57-63. Dhanapati, Kubera 30.5, 7. DhanusmatI, a river 82.4. г •Glossary 689 Dhanya, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12. Dhanyadhenu 110.1, 3, 17, 18. JDhanyavrata, rituals 56.1-2, results 56.13-16. Dharanivrata, another name for Matsyadvadaslvrata 39.60;—origin of the name of 50.27; rituals 50.4-22; results 50.23-28. Dharapatanaka, a tirtha in Mathura 154.8-14. Dharma, division among the four castes 32.6; origin 32.3; feet of 32.7; three horns of 32.8;—a law-giver 121.16;—name of Yama 17.71. Dharmaranya, a forest on the bank of Ganga 5.18-19. Dharmodbhava, a holy place in Kokamukha 140.44. Dharmavyadha 6.39. Dhataka, son of Savana, 74.7. Dhataklkhanda, the region of Dhataka 74.7. Dhatus, vital elements in the body 17.37, 59. Dhenu, a river in Sakadvfpa 86.3. Dhenuka, a demon 157.39. Dbenuvata, a holy place in Kokamukha 140.40. Dhrtarastra, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Dhrti, a river in Kusadvipa (same as MahatI) 87.3;—son of Jyotisman 74.8. Dhruva 11.61, 49.16-18, 39-40, 159.8, 22, 160.6, 186.11, 214.40;—a region at the northern end of earth 171.20;—son of Priyavrata 74.7;—son of Medhatithi 74.8. Dhmvatirtha, a tirtha in Mathura 152.59-61, 180.1, 7, 19, 25, 93, 106-107, 110, 123, 124. Dhumajanma, a settlement in Naisadha 83.2. Dhutapapa, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4;—a tirtha in Bhutagiri 148.5862. Dhvanksa, a Raksasa 94.6-9. Dhvastakarna, a Raksasa 94.6-9. Dhyanayoga 129.8, 58. Diks, the quarters 17.24-25, 18.1-3, 29.16. Dlptatejas, a warrior who came out of Gauramukha's gem 11.83-84, 97; Manija king reborn as Santa 36.3. Dirghabahu, a king 37.25;—a Raksasa 94.6-9. Dlrghavisnu, a deity installed in Mathura 169.41. Diti, mother of Asuras 187.26. Divakara, a name of Sun; origin of the name 26.7. Divya, a sacrifice 8.31. Dravinoda, a name of fire 18.22. Drdhavra:-i, a king 55.22;—a vow, requisites of 117.37-42. Drona, a division of Kusadvipa 87.2;—a mountain (same as Hemaparvata)
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
28, 67, 70, 215.53-54. Apsarastlrtha, a tirtha near Govardha. na 164.21. Apastamba, a law-giver 162.34, 197.17. Arbuda, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Ardhacandra, a tirtha in Mathura 169.6, 16, 17, 18, 175.15. Ardravati, a river in Krauncadvipa (same as Kumudvati) 88.5. Arimcjaya, a serpent-chief 214.57-63. Arista, a demon killed by Krsna 164.31. Aristakunda, a tirtha near Govardhana 164.37. Arjunaka, son of Dharmavyadha 8.5, 41-42. Arjunaka, daughter of Dharmavyadha 8.6, 9. Arkasihala, a holy spot in Bhandahrada 157.11-12, 13, 160.20. Arogyavrata, rules 62.2-3, results 62.4. Artihara, goddess Candika installed in Mathura 160.73. Aruna, a river 214.46-49. Aruni, a sage saved by Satyatapas 98.1-2, 32, 34, 37. ArundhatI, 211.18-19. Arunoda, a lake in Mandara 78.9. Arvaksrotas, beings with vertical growth, 2.34, 38-39. Asadha, the month Karkataka 46.1, 15, 126.67-68, 164.45, 180.121. Asanisaprabha, a warrior in the army of Hetr-Prahetr 11.93-95, 98. Asauca, pollution 188.2. Asikunda, a tirtha, in Mathura 166.1, 26, 23, 29, 168.16, 174.6-7, 176.70;— origin of 166.2-20. Asita, a mount in Mem 79.1;—a sage 124.16-17, 170.61. Asitoda, lake in Vipula 78.9. Asoka, a mount in Naisadha 83.1;—a sacred tree in Dvaraka 149.65-66. Asprsa, a goddess installed in Mathura, 160.29. Asprsya, a goddess installed in Malhura, 160.29. Astami, tithi 27.43, 160.1. Astapatra, a mandala for puja 99.23. Astavakra, a sage 54.17. Asuras 32.11, 12, 16, 18, 19, 27, 31, 72.9, 92.30, 9326, 94.17, 95.37, 41. 96.5, 9, 15. 16, 21, 26,127.49,187.14, 24, 26, 50,188.25-26, 38,190.33,197.31,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 214
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 214
43-45. Angirasa, a law-giver 121.14;—a sage, husband of Тага 32.10;—preceptor of gods 16.10-11. Angirasi, a form of Maya 125.34. Aniruddha 99.30;—one of the four Vyuhas 148.14. Anityasrami, a holy place in Kokamukha 140.31. Afijana, a Raksasa 94.5. Annakuta, a holy spot in Govardhana, 164.10, 11, 16, 23, 26, 45. Antya, a river arising from Vindhya 85.5. Apana 17.58, 20.1, 18. Aparajitt, a goddess created by Vaisnavi 92.9-12;—a goddess installed in Mathura 160.15. Apsarases 54.4, 75.59, 76.3-5, 77.10, 79.18-19, 100.18, 105.18, 110.19, 124.11,
1. This Purana spoken by Varaha was written at Kasi by - Verse 215
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 218 · Verse 215
55. Siddhamukha, name of Siva installed in Mathura 160.22. Siddhasrama, a holy spot in Salagrama 145.91-100. Siddhavata 151.7. Siddhesvari, a goddess installed in Mathura 160.44-46. Sighraga, a ghost 174.16, 24, origin of the name 174.20. Sighroda, a river rising from Vindhya 85.5. Siddhisaila, a mount in Meru, 80.8. Sflamandifa, a goddess created by Vaisnavl 92.9-12. Silpas 95.63. Sindhu, a river rising from Himalaya 85.4, 97.17, 214.46-49. Sindhudvlpa, a king manifestation of Varuna 28.2, 5;—son of Suparsva and father of Mahisasura 95.3, 7. Sindhuparna, a river rising from Pariyatra 85.4. Singing in praise of the Lord, release of a Brahma-raksasa by its power